flow_v up_o in_o itself_o but_o will_v remain_v in_o one_o souse_n or_o quality_n 27._o even_o as_o the_o deity_n bring_v its_o life_n but_o into_o one_o only_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o into_o the_o light_n into_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o carry_v on_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 28._o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v concern_v christ_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n that_o when_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v again_o the_o virginlike_a life_n in_o mary_n which_o in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n lay_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n then_o that_o life_n henceforward_o turn_v itself_o only_o into_o the_o one_o only_a will_n viz_o into_o god_n love_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 29._o thus_o that_o life_n become_v impregnate_v of_o a_o right_n virginlike_a image_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v with_o adam_n but_o be_v not_o do_v 30._o for_o the_o one_o imagination_n receive_v the_o other_o god_n imagination_n receive_v the_o imagination_n in_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o life_n again_o that_o life_n imagine_v again_o into_o god_n and_o become_v impregnate_v with_o god_n and_o become_v out_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n one_o person_n 31._o the_o deity_n hang_v to_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o eternity_n with_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n viz_o the_o kingdom_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n viz_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o three_o part_n or_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n be_v mention_v with_o all_o circumstance_n 32._o and_o the_o humanity_n hang_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o humanity_n give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o deity_n than_o this_o virginlike_a image_n in_o christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o guest_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o deity_n be_v a_o lord_n over_o this_o world_n 33._o for_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o adam_n also_o that_o note_n the_o lesser_a and_o impotent_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a and_o omnipotent_a 34._o but_o adam_n will_n go_v into_o the_o less_o and_o impotent_a end_v therefore_o he_o become_v altogether_o impotent_a and_o fall_v down_o into_o sleep_n and_o home_o again_o to_o the_o creator_n 35._o but_o with_o christ_n this_o image_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n hang_v to_o it_o in_o the_o office_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o now_o no_o more_o as_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v over_o adam_n and_o mary_n his_o mother_n before_o the_o high_a blessing_n &_o open_v of_o the_o deity_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o image_n become_v now_o in_o god_n spirit_n and_o may_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n qustion_n 36._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n be_v then_o the_o life_n so_o sudden_o with_o the_o point_n of_o conception_n become_v stir_v above_o the_o natural_a course_n so_o that_o that_o part_v of_o mary_n viz_o the_o woman_n seed_n instant_o live_v answer_n 37._o no_o for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a seed_n and_o become_v in_o its_o natural_a time_n stir_v with_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o all_o adam_n child_n 38._o but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n environ_v with_o divine_a substantiallty_n and_o wisdom_n live_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 39_o the_o deity_n go_v not_o to_o nor_o fro_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 40._o it_o give_v itself_o with_o divine_a substantiality_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o substantiality_n of_o mary_n and_o mary_n essence_n and_o god_n essence_n become_v one_o person_n son_n 41._o but_o mary_n essence_n be_v mortal_a but_o god_n essence_n be_v immortal_a 42._o therefore_o must_v mary_n essence_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n to_o which_o god_n essence_n do_v help_v else_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a 43._o thus_o god_n essence_n help_v we_o and_o still_o always_o help_v we_o through_o christ_n into_o god_n essence_n and_o life_n again_o 44._o thus_o we_o konw_n the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v natural_a as_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a subsstantiality_n have_v give_v itself_o with_o its_o life_n into_o the_o earthly_a half_a dead_a subtantiality_n 45._o the_o lord_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o servant_n that_o the_o servant_n may_v become_v live_v and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o nine_o month_n become_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o also_o continue_v a_o true_a god_n and_o be_v also_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o all_o adam_n child_n become_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n through_o that_o very_a way_n and_o passage_n as_o all_o man_n be_v 46._o and_o that_o therefore_o not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o he_o can_v have_v be_v bear_v magical_o but_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o for_o he_o be_v to_o heal_v our_o impure_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o life_n 47._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o introduce_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o god_n entrance_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n 48._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v magical_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v not_o be_v natural_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n must_v have_v swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o then_o he_o have_v not_o be_v 15._o like_o we_o 49._o how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v death_n have_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o destroy_v it_o but_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 50._o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n the_o natural_a way_n like_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o also_o be_v go_v forth_o through_o death_n the_o divine_a way_n of_o the_o divine_a may_v and_o substantiality_n 51._o he_o be_v a_o divine_a live_a substantiality_n which_o subsist_v in_o death_n and_o destroy_v and_o despise_a death_n and_o bring_v the_o half_a dead_a humanity_n through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n 52._o for_o the_o earthly_a part_n which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n mary_n that_o be_v to_z or_o upon_o the_o divine_a substance_n die_v away_o on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n 53._o thus_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o subantiality_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o victorious_a conquer_a prince_n 27._o go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v into_o god_n anger_n and_o quench_v it_o with_o god_n love_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o divine_a love-suhstantiality_a 54._o for_o the_o love-fire_n come_v into_o the_o anger-fire_n and_o drown_v the_o anger_n wherein_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n 55._o thus_o be_v the_o devil_n take_v captive_a by_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o lose_v his_o dominion_n for_o the_o sting_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o stay_a angel_n be_v here_o destroy_v 56._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n become_v man_n viz_o that_o he_o may_v introduce_v we_o out_o of_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o quench_v the_o anger_n which_o burn_v in_o we_o with_o the_o love_n 57_o for_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o how_o god_n anger_n become_v quench_v not_o with_o the_o mortal_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o which_o the_o jew_n despise_v he_o 58._o but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o god_n substance_n which_o be_v immortal_a which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o become_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o and_o under_o the_o outward_a blood_n and_o when_o the_o outward_a fall_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o fall_v the_o heavenly_a with_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v immortal_a 59_o thus_o 51._o the_o earth_n receive_v christ_n blood_n whence_o it_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o it_o become_v now_o overcome_v and_o the_o live_a blood_n come_v into_o it_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o god_n substantiality_n from_o heaven_n 60._o that_o 53_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o open_v death_n and_o make_v a_o path_n through_o death_n 15._o so_o that_o death_n be_v make_v a_o show_n of_o in_o tiumph_n 61._o for_o when_o christ_n body_n arise_v from_o death_n than_o he_o bare_a death_n as_o a_o spectacle_n or_o show_v on_o his_o body_n for_o its_o may_v be_v break_v or_o
like_o a_o plant_n or_o sprout_v he_o sprout_v as_o a_o juniper_n tree_n in_o god_n substance_n 32._o he_o have_v with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o humane_a half_a dead_a essence_n break_v or_o destroy_v death_n for_o he_o sprout_v at_o once_o both_o in_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a essence_n 33._o he_o bring_v to_o we_o along_o with_o he_o in_o our_o humanity_n the_o virginlike_a chastity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o environ_v our_o soul_n essence_n with_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 34._o he_o be_v the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n in_o the_o battle_n where_o the_o two_o kingdom_n lay_v together_o in_o strife_n viz_o god_n anger_n and_o god_n love_n he_o give_v himself_o willing_o up_o into_o the_o anger_n and_o quench_v it_o with_o his_o love_n understand_v in_o the_o humane_a essence_n 35._o he_o come_v out_o of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n and_o assume_v our_o soul_n into_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v introduce_v we_o out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n of_o this_o world_n again_o in_o himself_o into_o god_n 36._o he_o generate_v we_o again_o a_o new_a in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o live_v in_o god_n 37._o out_o 18._o of_o his_o will_n beget_v he_o or_o generate_v he_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o will_n into_o he_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v we_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n into_o our_o native_a country_n again_o viz_o into_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n go_v forth_o 38._o he_o be_v become_v our_o fountain_n his_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o he_o be_v our_o spring_n and_o we_o be_v drop_n in_o he_o he_o be_v become_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o substantiality_n that_o we_o in_o he_o may_v live_v in_o god_n 39_o for_o god_n be_v become_v man_n he_o have_v introduce_v his_o abyssal_n immensurable_a substance_n into_o the_o humanity_n his_o substance_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o manifest_v in_o the_o humanity_n 40._o thus_o the_o humane_a substance_n and_o god_n substance_n be_v become_v one_o substance_n one_o fullness_n of_o god_n our_o substance_n be_v his_o move_n in_o his_o heaven_n 51._o we_o be_v his_o child_n his_o wonder_n his_o move_n in_o his_o abyssal_n body_n 42._o he_o be_v father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n in_o he_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o we_o be_v his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o seek_v and_o make_v what_o he_o will_n 43_o he_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o light_n together_o with_o all_o substance_n or_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v hide_v and_o the_o work_n make_v he_o manifest_a 44._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o eternal_a will_n be_v magical_a that_o be_v desirous_a he_o always_o make_v substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a source_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n 45._o out_o of_o the_o fire_n come_v fierce_a wrath_n climb_v up_o pride_n will_v not_o to_o unite_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n but_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a eager_a earnest_a will_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a consume_a fire_n 46._o this_o fire_n also_o become_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o pure_a deity_n for_o the_o light_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o fire_n into_o itself_o and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n its_o love_n its_o substantiality_n its_o water_n so_o that_o in_o god_n substance_n there_o be_v only_a love_n joy_n and_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n and_o no_o fire_n know_v 47._o but_o the_o fire_n be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o desirous_a will_n and_o of_o the_o love_n as_o also_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o majesty_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o substance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v large_o expound_v in_o the_o former_a write_n 48._o and_o now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o wherein_o our_o new_a regeneration_n stand_v even_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n cover_v with_o the_o earthly_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o earthly_a life_n viz_o mere_o in_o the_o imagination_n that_o we_o with_o our_o will_n enter_v into_o god_n will_n and_o whole_o unite_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o he_o which_o be_v call_v faith_n or_o believe_v 49._o for_o word_n faith_n or_o glauden_n believe_v be_v not_o historical_a but_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n out_o of_o god_n substance_n to_o eat_v of_o god_n substance_n to_o introduce_v god_n substance_n with_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o soul_n fire_n to_o still_o its_o hunger_n therewith_o and_o so_o to_o put_v on_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 50._o not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o as_o a_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v god_n substance_n in_o its_o fire_n it_o must_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o child_n 51._o thus_o also_o it_o become_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n spirit_n and_o substance_n which_o spirit_n it_o transplant_v out_o of_o the_o soil_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n into_o the_o soil_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o god_n and_o blossome_v forth_o with_o a_o new_a blossom_n in_o god_n soil_n or_o field_n 52_o and_o that_o blossom_n which_o grow_v in_o god_n love_n be_v the_o right_n true_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o god_n desire_v when_o he_o create_v adam_n to_o or_o in_o his_o likeness_n that_o now_o have_v god_n and_o man_n son_n regenerate_v to_o we_o again_o 53._o for_o his_o regeneration_n out_o of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o our_o substance_n be_v our_o regeneration_n his_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o we_o 54._o and_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o that_o we_o only_o and_o mere_o enter_v with_o our_o will-spirit_n through_o he_o into_o god_n substance_n and_o so_o our_o will_n become_v generate_v in_o god_n will_n and_o receive_v divine_a power_n and_o substance_n 55._o not_o strange_a substance_n but_o our_o first_o with_o which_o we_o with_o adam_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o that_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o to_o we_o the_o first_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v christus_fw-la christ_n 56._o he_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o live_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o death_n 57_o not_o any_o strange_a life_n which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o our_o own_o life_n for_o god_n purpose_n must_v stand_v 58._o the_o fait_fw-fr blossom_n and_o image_n must_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a soil_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a soyl._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v of_o or_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n not_o out_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o anger_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o light_n tincture_n 60._o we_o put_v on_o the_o virgin_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o thereinto_o 61._o we_o herewith_o become_v the_o virgin_n of_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o purity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whetein_v god_n behold_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o for_o his_o spouse_n 62._o he_o be_v our_o husband_n or_o man_n to_o who_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v be_v betroth_v marry_v and_o incorporate_v 63._o and_o we_o be_v now_o marry_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o which_o god_n and_o man_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v 64._o marry_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o high_a blessing_n for_o in_o she_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o covenant_n aim_v or_o point_v 65._o she_o be_v know_v in_o god_n in_o the_o high_o precious_a name_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 66._o not_o that_o she_o bring_v the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o that_o god_n in_o she_o will_v bring_v the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o therefore_o she_o become_v high_o bless_v and_o the_o pure_a virgin_n modesty_n be_v put_v on_o to_o she_o 67._o and_o out_o of_o that_o virginity_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v we_o all_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v for_o we_o must_v become_v 4._o virgin_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n for_o christ_n say_v 5._o you_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v anew_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 68_o the_o water_n be_v the_o virginity_n for_o the_o virgin_n bring_v the_o light_n and_o water_n tincture_n viz_o love_n and_o meekness_n 69._o and_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v become_v generate_v or_o bear_v be_v that_o which_o give_v itself_o into_o
be_v manifest_a to_o himself_o but_o his_o wisdom_n be_v from_o eternity_n become_v his_o ground_n or_o byss_n 26._o after_o which_o therefore_o the_o eternal_a willing_a of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v please_v to_o long_n from_o whence_o the_o divine_a imagination_n have_v exi_v so_o that_o the_o abyssal_n will_v of_o the_o deity_n have_v thus_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o imagination_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o avision_n or_o aspect_n or_o form_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wonder_n impregnate_v itself_o 27._o now_o in_o this_o impregnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a be_v two_o principle_n to_o be_v understand_v viz_o first_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eternal_a world_n originate_v itself_o and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o understand_v god_n anger_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o fiery_a world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a life_n 28._o and_o then_o also_o second_o we_o understand_v first_o how_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n become_v generate_v and_o second_o how_o between_o the_o fiery_a and_o light_a world_n death_n be_v 29._o three_o how_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o death_n and_o four_o how_o the_o light-flaming_a world_n be_v another_o principle_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o itself_o than_o the_o fire-world_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v the_o one_o comprehend_v the_o other_o 30._o fiâ—thly_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o light-world_n fill_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n viz_o the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n 31._o sixthly_a thus_o we_o understand_v also_o herein_o earnest_o and_o fundamental_o how_o that_o natural_a life_n which_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o light_a flame_a world_n must_v go_v through_o death_n and_o must_v become_v generate_v or_o bear_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n 32._o seven_o yet_o we_o understand_v or_o mean_v that_o life_n which_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o dark_a substantiality_n as_o viz_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v out_o of_o the_o fire-world_n turn_v itself_o into_o the_o dark_a substantiality_n in_o adam_n eighthly_a therefore_o than_o we_o fundamental_o and_o exact_o understand_v wherefore_o god_n viz_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v become_v man._n 33._o and_o nine_o wherefore_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v and_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o break_v his_o life_n in_o death_n and_o afterward_o bring_v it_o through_o the_o fiery_a world_n into_o the_o light-flaming_a world_n and_o ten_o wherefore_o we_o must_v thus_o follow_v he_o 34._o and_o eleven_o we_o understand_v further_o wherefore_o many_o soul_n remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o fire-world_n and_o can_v go_v through_o death_n into_o the_o light-world_n twelve_o what_o death_n be_v thirteen_o also_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v this_o be_v now_o as_o follow_v 35._o when_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o life_n be_v we_o find_v that_o it_o special_o consist_v in_o three_o part_n viz_o first_o in_o the_o desire_v second_o in_o the_o mind_n three_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n 36._o now_o if_o we_o search_v further_o what_o that_o be_v which_o give_v or_o afford_v that_o then_o we_o find_v the_o centre_n viz_o the_o essential_a wheel_n which_o have_v the_o vulcanus_n fire-smith_n in_o itself_o 37._o and_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o whence_o that_o essential_a fire_n exi_v we_o find_v that_o it_o take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o eternal_a abyssal_n willing_a which_o with_o the_o desire_v make_v to_o itself_o a_o ground_n 38._o for_o every_o desire_v be_v attractive_a or_o harsh_a and_o astringent_a of_o that_o which_o the_o will_n desire_v it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v desire_v but_o only_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o great_a wonder-eye_n wunder-avge_a without_o limit_n and_o ground_n wherein_o all_o lie_v 39_o and_o yet_o also_o be_v a_o nothing_o unless_o it_o become_v in_o the_o desire_a will_n make_v a_o somewhat_o which_o be_v do_v by_o imagination_n wherein_o it_o become_v a_o substance_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o overshadow_v of_o the_o free-willing_a 40._o which_o substance_n overshadoweth_a the_o liberty_n viz_o the_o thin_a unsearchable_a willing_a so_o that_o two_o world_n come_v to_o be_v first_o one_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unconceivable_a a_o abyss_n and_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o second_o one_o which_o comprehend_v and_o make_v itself_o a_o darkness_n 41._o and_o yet_o neither_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n that_o 5._o the_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o liberty_n for_o liberty_n it_o be_v too_o thin_a and_o dwell_v also_o in_o itself_o as_o also_o the_o darkness_n dwell_v in_o itself_o the_o very_a earnest_a gate_n 42._o here_o now_o we_o understand_v first_o how_o the_o father_n second_o will_v which_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n he_o sharpen_v to_o his_o heart_n centre_n become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o father_n imagination_n 43._o and_o second_o that_o the_o same_o impregnation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n be_v a_o darkness_n and_o three_o how_o in_o the_o darkness_n or_o substantiality_n all_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n lie_v in_o the_o imagination_n moreover_o all_o wonder_n 44._o and_o four_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o power_n wonder_n and_o virtue_n must_v be_v manifest_v through_o the_o fire_n viz_o in_o the_o principle_n wherein_o all_o pass_v into_o its_o essence_n for_o in_o the_o principle_n the_o essence_n original_o arise_v 45._o and_o five_o we_o understand_v very_o earnest_o and_o exact_o that_o in_o the_o principle_n ere_o the_o fire_n arise_v there_o be_v a_o die_a viz_o the_o great_a anguish_n life_n 46._o which_o yet_o be_v no_o die_v but_o a_o harsh_a astringent_a stern_a die_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a life_n arise_v viz_o the_o fire-life_n and_o sixthly_a then_o out_o of_o the_o deadned_a the_o sight-life_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n 47._o which_o light-life_n with_o the_o love_n dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n viz_o in_o the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n for_o that_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o willing_a which_o be_v himself_o desire_v and_o nothing_o more_o 48._o that_o now_o understand_v thus_o you_o see_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n without_o the_o earnest_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o source_n or_o quality_n be_v like_o a_o die_v and_o the_o sabstantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n burn_v must_v thus_o also_o die_v and_o be_v consume_v 49._o out_o of_o the_o consume_v consist_v two_o principle_n of_o two_o great_a life_n one_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v call_v fire_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o vanquishedness_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o death_n which_o be_v call_v light_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o without_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o it_o but_o not_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 50._o for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v remain_v in_o death_n and_o the_o light-life_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o die_a as_o a_o fair_a blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o the_o die_v 51._o as_o than_o you_o see_v how_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n can_v move_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v also_o nothing_o that_o can_v move_v the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n 52._o here_o you_o understand_v how_o the_o son_n be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o light-world_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n generate_v he_o in_o his_o willing_a and_o he_o be_v right_o the_o father_n love_n also_o 6._o wonder_v council_n and_o power_n 53._o for_o the_o father_n generate_v he_o in_o his_o imagination_n in_o himself_o and_o bring_v he_o through_o his_o own_o fire_n viz_o through_o the_o principle_n forth_o through_o death_n so_o that_o the_o son_n make_v and_o be_v another_o world_n viz_o another_o principle_n in_o the_o father_n then_o the_o fire-world_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v 54._o thus_o you_o understand_v also_o how_o the_o father_n eternal_a spirit_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o world_n the_o first_o be_v the_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o first_o will_v of_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v call_v father_n in_o which_o with_o the_o outgo_n it_o open_v the_o wisdom_n
must_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o same_o path_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o light-world_n 60._o even_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n become_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o death_n of_o darkness_n through_o the_o father_n fire_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o right_a centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o outgo_v holy_a spirit_n the_o light-flaming_a majesty_n or_o light-world_n 61._o thus_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o property_n must_v we_o with_o our_o heart_n sense_n or_o thought_n and_o mind_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a stern_a and_o evil_a or_o malignant_a earthliness_n out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_a adamical_a man_n and_o with_o our_o earnest_a severe_a willing_a and_o do_v slay_v he_o 62._o we_o must_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o old_a adam_n cross_n which_o hang_v to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o must_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o ✚_o cross_n go_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o triangle_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o anxious_a wheel_n â–µ_o if_o we_o will_v be_v angel_n 63._o but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o therefore_o have_v christ_n give_v himself_o into_o that_o veâ—ry_a centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o break_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o extinguish_v it_o with_o his_o love_n 64._o for_o he_o bring_v heavenly_a divine_a substantiality_n into_o that_o very_a fierce_a wrath_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o anguish-chamber_n and_o extinguish_v the_o soul_n anguish-fire_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o fiery_a world_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o thus_o now_o we_o fall_v no_o more_o wrath_n home_n to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 65._o but_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a earthly_a adam_n then_o we_o fall_v in_o christ_n death_n into_o the_o path_n or_o way_n which_o he_o have_v make_v or_o prepare_v for_o we_o we_o fall_v into_o 23._o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v into_o christ_n arm_n who_o receive_v we_o into_o himself_o 66._o for_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o note_n unshut_a light_a world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o god_n create_v we_o 67._o and_o now_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o not_o that_o we_o be_v lip-christians_a or_o mouth-christians_a and_o portray_v and_o represent_v christ_n death_n before_o we_o and_o remain_v wicked_a in_o heart_n spirit_n and_o soul_n but_o that_o we_o very_o earnest_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n with_o willing_a and_o do_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n or_o injection_n and_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o 68_o and_o though_o they_o evident_o cleave_v and_o hang_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o hourly_o slay_v that_o euâ—â—_n adam_n as_o to_o his_o willing_a and_o do_v â—_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v 69._o we_o 24._o must_v deny_v our_o earthly_a evil_a life_n it_o self_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n life_n in_o we_o and_o then_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violens_fw-la take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v 70._o thus_o we_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enter_v thus_o into_o christ_n death_n body_n with_o the_o live_a body_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n we_o carry_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o us._n 71._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v christ_n children_n member_n and_o heir_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o express_a reflex_n image_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a world_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a trinitys_n substantiality_n 72._o all_o whatsoever_o become_v generate_v and_o open_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o substantiality_n be_v our_o paradise_n and_o nothing_o die_v to_o or_o in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o dead_a adam_n the_o earthly_a evil_a one_o who_o willing_a we_o here_o nevertheless_o have_v continual_o break_v and_o destroy_v to_o who_o we_o be_v become_v enemy_n 73._o death_n our_o enemy_n only_o depart_v from_o we_o he_o must_v go_v into_o the_o fire_n understand_v into_o the_o essential_a fire_n viz_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o must_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o our_o resurrectiâ—_n wonder_n and_o work_n must_v be_v present_v to_o we_o there_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n have_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o itself_o that_o it_o must_v give_v up_o again_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n 74._o and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o evil_a one_o or_o substance_n for_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n devour_v note_n the_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o one_o for_o it_o as_o we_o here_o in_o our_o anxious_a seek_n have_v seek_v or_o desire_v 75._o for_o as_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o substantiality_n but_o give_v spirit_n for_o substance_n so_o shall_v our_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o joy_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n be_v present_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o clear_a fair_a looking-glass_n like_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 76._o let_v this_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o you_o dear_a child_n for_o it_o be_v become_v high_o know_v suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o tickle_v with_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o portray_v or_o paint_v the_o same_o before_o you_o as_o a_o work_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o 77._o what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o that_o i_o know_v a_o treasure_n lie_v hide_v deepeâ—_n and_o that_o i_o dig_v it_o not_o out_o it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o comfort_n and_o flater_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o give_v good_a word_n and_o fine_a babble_n but_o yet_o keep_v wickedness_n in_o the_o soul_n 78._o christ_n say_v 7._o you_o must_v become_v bear_v anew_o or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o must_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o divine_a substantiality_n 79._o we_o must_v put_v a_o new_a garment_n on_o to_o our_o soul_n viz_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n else_o no_o flatter_n hypocrisy_n avail_v 80._o it_o be_v all_o lie_v which_o the_o mouth-cry_a say_v which_o pourtray_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o it_o and_o thereupon_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o covetousness_n highmindedness_a and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o evil_a and_o maliciousness_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a deceit_n of_o the_o false_a spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n of_o who_o the_o revelation_n warn_v we_o 81._o it_o all_o avail_v nothing_o that_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o tickle_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o be_v like_a or_o 21._o conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o then_o be_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n profitable_a to_o we_o 82._o 24._o we_o must_v take_v his_o cross_n upon_o we_o and_o follow_v he_o quench_v the_o evil_a lust_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o always_o ready_o and_o earnest_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o be_v well_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o christ_n footstep_n be_v 83._o when_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o 7._o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o evil_a world_n against_o earthly_a reason_n which_o desire_v only_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n than_o christ_n cross_n become_v right_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o the_o world_n be_v it_o and_o our_o evil_a adam_n be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o all_o these_o be_v our_o enemy_n 84._o and_o there_o must_v the_o new_a man_n stand_v as_o a_o champion_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n 85._o o_o how_o innumerable_a many_o enemy_n will_v he_o there_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o which_o will_v all_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v call_v fight_v for_o the_o thorney_n victorious_a garland_n or_o crown_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o only_o be_v continual_o despise_v
as_o 22._o one_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 38._o 86._o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v call_v stand_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o faith_n or_o believe_v where_o outward_a reason_n say_v clear_o no_o there_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v christ_n suffering_n &_o death_n in_o the_o forefront_n and_o to_o present_v and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o death_n together_o with_o the_o earthly_a reason_n and_o not_o note_n despair_n or_o give_v over_o as_o a_o desperate_a coward_n 87._o for_o here_o it_o be_v for_o a_o angel_n crown_n either_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o devil_n 88_o we_o must_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n become_v new_o bear_v for_o it_o cost_v much_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n anger_n and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o have_v not_o there_o christ_n by_o and_o with_o we_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o battle_n 89._o a_o small_a handful_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n will_v not_o do_v it_o that_o we_o know_v this_o and_o tickle_v ourselves_o with_o god_n grace_n and_o make_v god_n a_o cover_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stick_v and_o fine_o cover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 90._o o_o no_o the_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v destroy_v in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a one_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o child_n be_v must_v become_v a_o obedient_a son_n he_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o love_n he_o must_v do_v not_o know_v only_o 91._o the_o devil_n know_v it_o also_o well_o what_o do_v that_o avail_n he_o the_o practice_n must_v follow_v else_o it_o be_v but_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n 92._o hypocritical_a dissemble_a reason_n say_v christ_n have_v do_v it_o we_o can_v do_v it_o very_o right_a he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v he_o have_v break_v and_o destroy_v death_n and_o bring_v or_o restore_v life_n again_o what_o will_v that_o avail_v i_o if_o i_o enter_v not_o into_o he_o 93._o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o in_o this_o world_n i_o must_v enter_v into_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o passage_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o else_o i_o remain_v without_o 94._o for_o he_o say_v 29._o come_v to_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v refresh_v or_o quicken_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n 95._o in_o his_o path_n or_o passage_n we_o must_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o we_o must_v 21._o doc_fw-fr good_a for_o evil_n and_o love_v one_o another_o 6._o as_o he_o do_v we_o and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o than_o we_o quench_v god_n anger_n also_o in_o our_o neighbour_n 96._o we_o must_v give_v good_a example_n not_o in_o crafty_a subtlety_n slight_n and_o design_n but_o 12._o in_o simplicity_n with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o heart_n 97._o not_o as_o a_o dissemble_a hypocritical_a whore_n which_o say_v i_o be_o a_o virgin_n and_o dissemble_v in_o outward_a modesty_n but_o yet_o be_v a_o whore_n in_o her_o heart_n all_o must_v be_v in_o very_o earnest_a sincerity_n 98._o rather_o have_v no_o money_n nor_o good_n also_o lose_v temporal_a honour_n reputation_n and_o power_n than_o god_n kingdom_n he_o that_o note_n find_v god_n have_v find_v all_o he_o that_o lose_v he_o have_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o 99_o o._n how_o very_o hardly_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o break_v the_o earthly_a will_n come_v but_o to_o this_o dance_a ring_n thou_o will_v afterward_o no_o more_o need_v to_o ask_v after_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n thou_o will_v see_v they_o very_o well_o 100_o thou_o will_v well_o feel_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n thou_o will_v well_o feel_v god_n anger_n which_o otherwise_o fine_o rest_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n till_o thou_o fine_o fattene_a he_o with_o dignity_n and_o then_o he_o give_v thou_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thou_o have_v here_o seek_v after_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o our_o death_n why_o we_o must_v die_v notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o citatio_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o first_o compulsary_a citation_n 1._o odear_n flatter_v hypocritial_a reason_n come_v hither_o to_o this_o feast_n hither_o we_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o both_o the_o know_n and_o the_o ignorant_a all_o you_o that_o will_v see_v god_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a seal_n and_o a_o fast_o lock_v to_o open_v think_v upon_o it_o it_o concern_v you_o all_o reason_n objection_n 2_o reason_n say_v be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a enough_o to_o forgive_v adam_n his_o sin_n but_o that_o first_o god_n must_v become_v man_n suffer_v and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n what_o pleasure_n have_v god_n in_o death_n 3._o or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o redeem_v we_o in_o such_o a_o way_n wherefore_o see_v christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o must_v we_o then_o also_o die_v answer_n 4._o dance_v here_o dear_a reason_n guess_v till_o thou_o hit_v it_o be_v a_o doctor_n here_o and_o know_v nothing_o be_v learned_a and_o also_o dumb_a or_o mute_n will_v thou_o not_o but_o thou_o must_v unless_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o school_n understand_v the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o who_o be_v here_o that_o can_v unshut_a this_o be_v it_o not_o that_o 7._o closed_n or_o shut_v book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o then_o say_v the_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v it_o well_o therefore_o say_v i_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o from_o they_o nor_o read_v it_o in_o their_o write_n they_o have_v also_o forbid_v i_o this_o see_v and_o have_v shoot_v a_o sinne-bolt_n upon_o it_o and_o impute_v or_o account_v it_o for_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v such_o thing_n or_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o 7._o hereby_o have_v the_o fair_a woman_n continue_v fine_o cover_v o_o how_o have_v antichrist_n be_v able_a to_o sport_n and_o act_v its_o scene_n under_o this_o cover_v 8._o but_o it_o shall_v stand_v open_a against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n be_v bear_v the_o day_n of_o the_o bring_v again_o or_o restauration_n break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v what_o adam_n lose_v 9_o the_o scripture_n say_v 27._o we_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n that_o be_v very_o right_a we_o be_v dust_n and_o earth_n 10._o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n make_v man_n out_o of_o earth_n that_o reason_n will_v maintain_v and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o moses_n who_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o proof_n afford_v it_o but_o afford_v much_o more_o that_o man_n be_v a_o lincus_n that_o be_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 11._o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n substance_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o god_n substance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a that_o be_v not_o permanent_a 12._o all_o that_o which_o begin_v belong_v to_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v proceed_v forth_o bare_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n then_o we_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n what_o then_o can_v blame_v we_o that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o the_o earth_n property_n drive_v and_o will_v 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v 23._o a_o law_n in_o we_o that_o blame_v check_v or_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o live_v earthly_a then_o that_o it_o self_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o direct_v and_o draw_v we_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o bâ—ernal_a whither_o it_o also_o draw_v we_o and_o 15._o our_o own_o conscience_n blame_v or_o accuse_v we_o before_o the_o eternal_a that_o we_o make_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o eternal_a 14._o but_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o that_o which_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o eternal_a then_o must_v the_o other_o that_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o earthly_a break_n or_o corrupt_v and_o enter_v into_o that_o into_o which_o it_o will_v viz_o into_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o it_o draw_v we_o and_o that_o willing_a which_o we_o give_v up_o into_o the_o eternal_a that_o the_o eternal_a receive_v in_o 15._o be_v god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v therein_o eternal_o viz_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o that_o willing_a which_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o eternal_a must_v such_o flesh_n and_o
long_a malady_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o newman_n 43._o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v introduce_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v again_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o of_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water-spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a substantiality_n 44._o that_o same_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v divine_a heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o light-world_n which_o therein_o imagine_v or_o long_v after_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n that_o very_a word_n dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n 45._o but_o 14._o come_v into_o mary_n and_o take_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o break_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n on_o the_o cross_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a in_o the_o father_n eternal_a willing_a to_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v 46._o and_o kindle_v in_o that_o same_o essence_n viz_o in_o the_o soul_n dark_a fire_n the_o burn_a light_n fire_n again_o and_o bring_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_v of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n viz_o quite_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o original_a into_o the_o burn_a white_a clear_a bright_a light_n 47._o and_o when_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n find_v this_o it_o become_v rich_o full_a of_o joy_n it_o break_v death_n in_o piece_n and_o sprout_v with_o god_n power_n forth_o into_o the_o light_a world_n and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o love-desire_n so_o that_o in_o eternity_n no_o fire_n more_o be_v perceive_v or_o know_v but_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a will_n in_o the_o love_n after_o its_o sprout_n and_o branch_n viz_o after_o our_o soul_n 48._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v god_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n 5._o he_o be_v become_v our_o stock_n we_o be_v his_o sprout_n and_o branch_n 49._o as_o a_o stock_n always_o give_v its_o sap_n to_o the_o branch_n so_o that_o they_o live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n so_o do_v also_o to_o we_o our_o stock_n the_o tree_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o light_a world_n which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n viz_o note_n his_o branch_n 50._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o adam_n place_n or_o stead_n who_o have_v destroy_v we_o he_o be_v become_v adam_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 51._o adam_n bring_v our_o soul_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n and_o he_o bring_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o death_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n again_o so_o that_o it_o attain_v the_o shine_a light_n again_o whereas_o else_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n 52._o and_o now_o at_o present_a it_o lie_v note_n only_o in_o ourselves_o enter_v in_o that_o we_o only_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 53._o we_o need_v only_o to_o cast_v our_o imagination_n and_o total_a will_v into_o he_o which_o be_v call_v glauben_n believe_v or_o faith_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o old_a earthly_a willing_a and_o so_o we_o conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o regeneration_n which_o draw_v heavenly_a substance_n into_o our_o soul_n 53._o viz_o christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 54._o when_o the_o soul_n taste_v that_o than_o it_o break_v through_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o itself_o and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o eternity_n in_o itself_o out_o of_o which_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o meekness_n burn_v 55._o that_o same_o very_a meekness_n draw_v the_o soul_n again_o into_o itself_o viz_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o swallow_v the_o same_o up_o into_o itself_o and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o death_n the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 56._o thus_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_a world_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 57_o heaven_n it_o dwell_v not_o in_o this_o world_n the_o body_n apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o the_o noble_a mind_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o apprehend_v it_o yet_o not_o palpable_o 58._o indeed_o the_o noble_a image_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o hover_v therein_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n 59_o for_o while_o the_o earthly_a man_n live_v the_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o hazard_n or_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v enmity_n with_o soul_n it_o who_o continual_o cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n with_o false_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n into_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o reach_v or_o grasp_v therewith_o after_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o will_v continual_o to_o infect_v the_o same_o with_o earthly_a devil_n long_v and_o malady_n 60._o there_o must_v the_o noble_a image_n defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o there_o it_o cost_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o angel_n garland_n there_o rise_v up_o often_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n anguish_n doubt_v and_o unbelief_n when_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o the_o soul_n 61._o o_o thou_o cross_a of_o christ_n how_o heavy_a be_v thou_o ofentimes_o how_o do_v the_o heaven_n hide_v itself_o but_o so_o the_o noble_a grain_n be_v sow_v when_o that_o be_v spring_v up_o than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fair_a fruit_n in_o patience_n thus_o every_o little_a sprout_n grow_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 62._o it_o must_v all_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n as_o a_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v all_o generate_v in_o the_o anguish_n 63._o sophia_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v divine_a knowledge_n he_o must_v very_o many_o time_n go_v into_o the_o anguish-chamber_n into_o the_o centre_n for_o every_o sparkle_v of_o the_o divine_a ingenium_fw-la wit_n skill_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o god_n wisdom_n must_v become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n else_o it_o be_v not_o permanent_a or_o eternal_a 64._o it_o must_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a ground_n stand_v upon_o the_o eternal_a root_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o god_n kingdom_n out_o of_o christ_n tree_n 65._o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o die_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherefore_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o why_o we_o must_v all_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o will_v possess_v his_o glory_n 66._o the_o old_a adam_n can_v do_v that_o he_o must_v again_o into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o he_o 13._o shall_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o the_o note_n wonder_n again_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o 67_o note_n they_o must_v come_v again_o to_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v here_o make_v they_o in_o god_n willing_a but_o so_o for_o as_o to_o god_n dishonour_n so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o abyss_n 68_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o what_o they_o here_o do_v and_o make_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o conscience_n he_o speak_v do_v and_o â—â—nye_v faith_fw-mi it_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n 69._o and_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v devour_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o anguish_n 15._o of_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o hurt_n and_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n 70_o instead_o of_o have_v joy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o 1._o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 26._o sluggish_a servant_n 71._o therefore_o will_v also_o the_o power_n may_v clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v very_o unlike_a and_o different_a 72._o many_o be_v here_o a_o wich_v king_n but_o in_o 21._o the_o other_o world_n to_o come_v a_o swineherd_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o the_o clarity_n brightness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n be_v his_o wonder_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o abyss_n be_v they_o be_v evil._n 73._o behold_v you_o dear_a man_n i_o show_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o angelicaâ—_n world_n behold_v the_o flowery_a blossom_a
stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n towards_o we_o 16._o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o will_v to_o have_v we_o so_o also_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n will_v to_o have_v we_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v to_o have_v we_o into_o his_o society_n and_o god_n angel_n also_o into_o they_o to_o which_o soever_o we_o be_v factor_n and_o trade_n thither_o we_o go_v 17._o note_n if_o we_o put_v our_o imagination_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o go_v with_o earnest_a sincerity_n into_o that_o then_o we_o come_v into_o it_o and_o be_v also_o with_o earnestness_n draw_v into_o it_o 18._o will_v we_o then_o put_v our_o willing_a into_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o let_v the_o eternal_a go_v then_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v that_o we_o must_v with_o this_o world_n fierce_a wrath_n enter_v into_o the_o first_o mystery_n 19_o note_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o have_v divine_a imagination_n viz_o faith_n in_o we_o than_o the_o divine_a love_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o not_o let_v we_o in_o at_o her_o doar_n 20._o assure_o if_o god_n break_v they_o not_o open_a than_o we_o come_v into_o necessity_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o god_n spirit_n along_o with_o thou_o thou_o will_v never_o more_o attain_v it_o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o spring_n and_o grow_v forth_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v become_v our_o field_n we_o may_v without_o any_o great_a anguish_n or_o trouble_n attain_v it_o note_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v this_o viz_o to_o break_v our_o will._n 22._o that_o be_v woeful_a for_o the_o old_a adam_n will_v not_o so_o also_o the_o anger_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v not_o 23._o behold_v o_o man_n thou_o thyself_o art_n thy_o own_o enemy_n that_o which_o thou_o hold_v to_o be_v thy_o friend_n that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n will_v thou_o be_v save_v and_o see_v god_n than_o thou_o must_v become_v worst_a enemy_n to_o thy_o best_a friend_n viz_o to_o thy_o outward_a life_n 24._o not_o that_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v it_o but_z its_o will_n only_o thou_o must_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o thou_o must_v become_v thy_o own_o enemy_n or_o else_o thou_o cast_v not_o see_v god_n 25._o for_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o hold_v for_o thy_o friend_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n and_o have_v still_o the_o anguish_n life_n in_o it_o it_o have_v the_o anger_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o devil_n sickness_n longing_n or_o malady_n in_o it_o 26._o thou_o must_v frame_v or_o create_v a_o will_n in_o god_n thou_o must_v frame_v or_o create_v a_o will_n out_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o same_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o evil_a wickedness_n and_o malice_n into_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v be_v introduce_v into_o god_n fire_n 27._o understand_v the_o willing-spirit_n that_o will_v kindle_v thy_o soul_n and_o so_o then_o reach_v after_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v receive_v it_o which_o will_v new_o regenerate_v thou_o with_o a_o new_a willing_a which_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o 28._o the_o same_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o the_o new-child_n stand_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o that_o god_n give_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o feed_v on_o 29._o and_o not_o to_o the_o adamical_a ass_n as_o babel_n wonderful_o dream_v as_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v participate_v or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n o_o no._n 30._o they_o receive_v the_o four_o element_n and_o therein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 29_o because_o they_o distinguish_v or_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o become_v feed_v upon_o by_o that_o soul_n which_o attain_v heaven_n 31._o not_o as_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o other_o phantasy_n dream_v not_o spirit_n without_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o spirit_n environ_v and_o enclose_v with_o god_n wisdom_n christ_n flesh_n which_o fill_v the_o light-world_n in_o every_o place_n which_o the_o word_n that_o become_v man_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o into_o mary_n 32._o that_o same_o substantiality_n although_o indeed_o in_o mary_n it_o become_v open_v in_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o assume_v humane_a essence_n to_o itself_o 13._o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n while_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o mary_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o all_o place_n 33._o it_o never_o come_v at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o place_n many_o mile_n off_o into_o mary_n no_o but_o the_o include_v centre_n which_o adam_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o death_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v unshut_a or_o unlock_a and_o introduce_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n into_o the_o virginlike_a centre_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n 34._o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o covenant_n not_o depart_v away_o also_o not_o enter_v in_o but_o unshut_v in-generating_a and_o in_o this_o world_n ex-generating_a 35._o god-and-man_n one_o person_n heavenly_a and_o in_o death_n enclose_a substantiality_n and_o virginity_n one_o substantiality_n one_o only_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n 36._o and_o such_o must_v we_o also_o be_v for_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o life_n in_o all_o soul_n 37._o now_o go_v whither_o thou_o will_v thou_o have_v now_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o sound_n and_o stir_a and_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o which_o thou_o go_v and_o which_o thou_o awakene_a therein_o stand_v thy_o life_n 38._o do_v what_o thou_o please_v thou_o be_v free_a and_o god_n let_v thou_o know_v it_o he_o call_v thou_o if_o thou_o come_v than_o thou_o will_v be_v his_o child_n if_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o anger_n than_o thou_o will_v also_o be_v take_v up_o by_o that_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o god_n express-reflex_n image_n of_o man_n viz_o of_o god_n similitude_n and_o man._n 1._o we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n see_v our_o substantiality_n or_o new_a body_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n the_o outward_a man_n know_v it_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o new_a man_n that_o know_v its_o body_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o it_o then_o by_o or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v viz_o the_o desire_v the_o sense_n or_o note_n thought_n and_o the_o mind_n 3._o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o the_o strong_a will_n become_v generate_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o which_o the_o right_a true_a similitude_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n stand_v which_o the_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o 4._o for_o that_o very_a image_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o during_o this_o time_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o secrecy_n or_o arcanum_n 5._o as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n whereas_o the_o gold_n have_v another_o tincture_n another_o essence_n another_o glance_n and_o lustre_n or_o shine_a and_o the_o rudeness_n or_o drossiness_n of_o the_o stone_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o the_o gold_n also_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o rude_a drossiness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o yet_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n viz_o the_o anguish_n centre_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o gold_n for_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o sol_n be_v the_o father_n 6._o thus_o also_o be_v our_o old_a adam_n and_o body_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o old_a substantiality_n original_o arise_v the_o new_a body_n and_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gold_n so_o also_o be_v god_n heart_n the_o father_n of_o the_o newman_n 7._o but_o now_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o new_a man_n better_a than_o in_o the_o centre_n namely_o in_o the_o desire_v thought_n and_o mind_n 8._o we_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o thus_o viz_o that_o our_o desire_v stand_v total_o according_a to_o and_o towards_o god_n that_o our_o thought_n continual_o run_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n total_o give_v itself_o up_o in_o obedience_n into_o the_o will_n
put_v his_o willing-spirit_n into_o the_o outward_a life_n viz_o into_o outward_a principle_n into_o the_o false_a seek_v or_o wicked_a long_a lust_n and_o imagine_v according_a to_o or_o long_v after_o the_o earthly_a life_n 86._o and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n forth_o into_o the_o outward_a and_o wenâ—_n thus_o into_o death_n and_o so_o must_v die_v and_o thus_o his_o image_n become_v deâ—stroyed_v 87._o this_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n but_o from_o the_o second_o adamâ—christ_n the_o regeneration_n 88_o where_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n and_o out_o of_o death_n with_o he_o sprout_v forth_o into_o the_o paradise-world_n into_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n the_o six_o chapter_n what_o lust_n can_v do_v how_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n and_o help_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o become_v a_o right_n true_a christian_a 1._o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o lust_n that_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o lust_n and_o yet_o still_o come_v from_o thence_o continual_o 2._o for_o lust_n be_v a_o imagine_v where_o the_o imagination_n wind_v or_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o all_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lust_n exi_v 3._o as_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o fimilitude_n of_o the_o inward_a have_v lust_v after_o the_o fair_a image_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n set_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o inward_a whence_o the_o inward_a be_v become_v tinct_a infect_v 4._o and_o be_v it_o do_v not_o instant_o feel_v the_o death_n therefore_o do_v it_o give_v the_o space_n and_o room_n to_o the_o outward_a in_o its_o willing-spirit_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a be_v draw_v into_o the_o inward_a for_o a_o lodging_n and_o be_v at_o length_n become_v the_o host_n in_o the_o house_n and_o have_v obscure_v or_o dim_v the_o inward_a so_o that_o the_o fair_a image_n be_v disappear_v 5._o there_o the_o image_n fall_v among_o the_o murderer_n viz_o among_o the_o stern_a or_o severe_a 55._o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o life_n be_v original_a these_o hold_v the_o image_n captive_a and_o draw_v off_o from_o it_o the_o paradise_n garment_n and_o commit_v murder_n within_o it_o 30._o and_o leave_v it_o lie_v half_o dead_a 6._o and_o now_o the_o samaritan_n christ_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n become_v man._n 7._o if_o the_o wound_n or_o hurt_v can_v have_v be_v heal_v by_o a_o word_n speak_v or_o word_n forgiveness_n god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man._n 8._o but_o god_n and_o paradise_n be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o noble_a image_n become_v destroy_v and_o make_v desolate_a and_o must_v be_v new-regenerated_n or_o bear_v out_o of_o god_n again_o 9_o and_o therefore_o come_v god_n with_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o light-life_n *_o and_o become_v flesh_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n get_v a_o divine_a paradisical_a habitation_n again_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 10._o that_o as_o adam_n soul_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o fire_n essence_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n who_o source_n or_o quality_n have_v wound_v itself_o into_o the_o paradise-image_n and_o make_v the_o image_n earthly_a 11._o so_o god_n heart_n do_v set_v open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n essence_n and_o encompass_v the_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a flesh_n essence_n imagine_v after_o the_o image_n after_o the_o soul_n essence_n 12._o thus_o now_o the_o soul_n become_v impregnate_v again_o so_o that_o it_o go_v with_o its_o willing-spirit_n through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o paradise-life_n 13._o and_o thence_o come_v the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o can_v enter_v through_o death_n into_o god_n life_n 14._o which_o in_o the_o end_n become_v fulfil_v on_o the_o stock_n or_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o christ_n soul_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n through_o the_o stern_a source_n through_o death_n and_o sprout_v forth_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a paradise-world_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v 15._o thus_o be_v we_o man_n become_v help_v again_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o draw_v away_o our_o willing_a thought_n and_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o christ_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n 16._o so_o that_o we_o continual_o crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o continual_o die_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n and_o die_v of_o christ_n and_o continual_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n into_o a_o new_a man_n and_o sprout_v into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 17._o we_o must_v die_v away_o to_o the_o earthly_a willing_a in_o our_o willing_a and_o must_v continual_o become_v regenerate_v to_o the_o new_a world_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n kingdom_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o so_o sleight_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o right_n true_a christian_a it_o be_v the_o very_o hard_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o willing_a must_v be_v a_o soldier_n champion_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a willing_a 19_o it_o must_v sink_v itself_o down_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a reason_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n anger_n and_o as_o a_o worthy_a champion_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a 20._o and_o with_o so_o hardy_a and_o bold_a a_o courage_n that_o it_o will_v set_v and_o hazard_v the_o earthly_a life_n upon_o it_o and_o not_o give_v over_o till_o it_o have_v break_v the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o indeed_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a battle_n with_o i_o where_o two_o principle_n strive_v and_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o victory_n 21._o it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v earnest_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o victorious_a crown_n and_o garland_n for_o none_o get_v that_o unless_o he_o overcome_v he_o must_v break_v the_o may_v of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o may_v he_o can_v not_o do_v 22._o note_n but_o if_o he_o sinck_v himself_o down_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a reason_n into_o christ_n death_n with_o his_o inward_a willing_a than_o he_o sink_v down_o through_o christ_n death_n through_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n and_o through_o all_o the_o hold_v cord_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o paradise-world_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 23._o he_o must_v make_v his_o will_n will_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o live_v to_o god_n and_o sinck_v down_o into_o god_n love_n though_o there_o he_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 24._o yet_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o victorious_a crown_n or_o garland_n which_o he_o get_v in_o the_o paradise-world_n if_o he_o once_o press_v in_o for_o there_o the_o noble_a seed_n become_v â—â—wn_v and_o he_o get_v the_o high_o precious_a pawn_n pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o afterward_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o 25._o and_o though_o he_o must_v in_o this_o world_n travail_n or_o wander_v in_o a_o dark_a valley_n wherein_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n wickedness_n continual_o rush_n and_o roar_v tumultuous_o upon_o he_o and_o often_o cast_v the_o outward_a man_n into_o abomination_n and_o so_o cover_v 31._o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o 26._o but_o thence_o sprout_v forth_o and_o a_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o in_o god_n kingdom_n against_o all_o the_o rave_v and_o rage_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o dependent_n 27._o and_o the_o more_o the_o noble_a pearl-tree_n be_v seek_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o strong_o it_o grow_v suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o cost_v the_o outward_a life_n 28._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n search_v aright_o after_o the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 29._o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v in_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v with_o the_o tree_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o world_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o note_n it_o hang_v also_o to_o christ_n 30._o not_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o this_o world_n be_v
appear_v that_o soon_o overcome_v the_o earthly_a reason_n and_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o anguish_n discover_v itself_o with_o its_o love_n and_o sweetness_n where_o then_o always_o one_o fair_a little_a branch_n or_o other_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 32._o and_o 28._o all_o tribulation_n and_o assault_n or_o temptation_n serve_v for_o the_o best_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o often_o as_o god_n hang_v hover_v over_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v introduce_v into_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n than_o they_o always_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o new_a little_a branch_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 33._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appearth_n again_o than_o he_o always_o bring_v up_o a_o new_a sprout_n at_o which_o the_o noble_a image_n very_o high_o rejoice_v itself_o 34._o and_o now_o it_o be_v but_o to_o stand_v out_o the_o first_o earnest_n brunt_n that_o the_o earthly_a tree_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o the_o noble_a grain_n be_v sow_v in_o god_n field_n that_o man_n man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o earthly_a man._n 35._o for_o similitude_n when_o the_o willing_a receive_v god_n light_n than_o the_o †_o looking-glass_n see_v itself_o in_o itself_o understanding_n one_o essence_n see_v the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n find_v himself_o in_o himself_o and_o know_v what_o he_o be_v which_o in_o the_o earthly_a reason_n he_o note_n can_v know_v 36._o also_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v see_v or_o know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n outward_a reason_n know_v it_o not._n 37._o and_o though_o the_o fair_a tree_n stand_v very_o clear_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o the_o outward_a earthly_a reason_n doubt_v for_o all_o that_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o be_v as_o foolishness_n to_o it_o for_o it_o can_v apprehend_v it_o 38._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o often_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v itself_o in_o the_o outward_a looking-glass_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a life_n high_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o for_o great_a joy_n become_v tremble_v and_o think_v now_o i_o have_v attain_v the_o worthy_a precious_a guest_n now_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a steddiness_n therein_o 39_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stay_v continual_o in_o the_o earthly_a sourcive_a quality_n it_o will_v have_v a_o pure_a vessel_n and_o if_o it_o depart_v into_o its_o principle_n viz_o into_o the_o right_a image_n than_o the_o outward_a life_n become_v weak_a and_o faint_a 40._o therefore_o must_v the_o noble_a image_n always_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o fight_n against_o the_o outward-reason-life_n and_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v and_o fight_v the_o great_a grow_v the_o fair_a tree_n for_o it_o work_v or_o co-worketh_a with_o god_n 41._o for_o as_o a_o earthly_a tree_n grow_v in_o wind_n rain_n cold_a and_o heat_n so_o also_o the_o tree_n of_o god_n image_n grow_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o pain_n in_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n and_o sprout_v up_o into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o 15._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n 42._o now_o see_v we_o know_v this_o we_o shall_v labour_v therein_o and_o let_v no_o fear_n or_o terror_n keep_v we_o back_o for_o we_o shall_v well_o reap_v and_o enjoy_v it_o eternal_o what_o we_o have_v here_o sow_v in_o anguish_n and_o weariness_n that_o will_v comfort_v we_o eternal_o amen_o write_a by_o the_o author_n anno_fw-la 1620._o in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n the_o end_n these_o whole_a three_o part_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o six_o week_n and_o four_o day_n end_v september_n 1657._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part._n of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v concering_n the_o virgin_n mary_n what_o she_o be_v from_o her_o original_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o mother_n she_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v become_v man._n chap._n i._n why_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o become_a man_n have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v hitherto_o also_o of_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n and_o of_o the_o temporary_a principle_n contain_v 75._o verse_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n how_o the_o temporary_a mystery_n be_v fly_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a mystery_n contain_v 64._o verse_n chap._n iii_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n also_o of_o the_o breathe_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v 76._o verse_n chap_n iu._n of_o the_o paradisical_a be_v or_o substance_n and_o regiment_n or_o dominion_n how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n 72._o verse_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a fall_n of_o man._n 135._o verse_n chap._n vi_o of_o adam_n sleep_n how_o god_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o how_o at_o length_n he_o become_v earthly_a and_o how_o god_n by_o the_o curse_n have_v withdraw_v paradise_n from_o he_o 69._o verse_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o crusher_n of_o the_o serpent_n 75._o verse_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 71._o ver._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n what_o she_o be_v before_o the_o blessing_n and_o what_o she_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blessing_n or_o salutation_n 94._o verse_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o he_o lie_v nine_o month_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o how_o his_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n proper_o be_v 61._o verse_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o utility_n or_o what_o profit_n the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n the_o most_o rich_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a gate_n of_o all._n 70._o verse_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o pure_a immaculate_a virginity_n how_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n must_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n chastity_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n 102._o verse_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o twofold_a man_n viz_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o new_a adam_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o the_o old_a evil_a one_o behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o new_a what_o kind_n of_o religion_n life_n and_o belief_n each_o of_o they_o exercise_v and_o what_o each_o of_o they_o understand_v 110._o verse_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o what_o substance_n essence_n be_v and_o property_n the_o new_a regeneration_n viz_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n consist_v while_o it_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n 74._o verse_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o how_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n suffer_v and_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o his_o death_n with_o and_o through_o he_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o live_v in_o he_o eternal_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a end_n 50._o verse_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a and_o high_o precious_a gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o lustre_n of_o life_n 30._o verse_n chap._n iii_o how_o god_n without_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n will_v not_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v also_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v or_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o abyssal_n will_v together_o with_o the_o very_a severe_a earnest_a gate_n 64._o verse_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o the_o fire-world_n and_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o the_o fire_n sever_v itself_o from_o the_o light_n so_o that_o from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n therè_fw-la be_v two_o world_n one_o in_o another_o 76._o verse_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o principle_n in_o itself_o what_o it_o be_v 100_o verse_n chap._n vi_o of_o our_o death_n why_o we_o must_v die_v notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o first_o citation_n or_o summons_n and_o of_o the_o new_a man._n 91._o verse_n chap._n vii_o of_o spiritual_a sight_n or_o vision_n how_o man_n in_o this_o world_n may_v have_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n so_o that_o he_o can_v right_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o how_o his_o sight_n or_o vision_n be_v the_o second_o citation_n or_o summons_n and_o
trouble_v we_o 20._o only_o of_o the_o creation_n we_o have_v ability_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n comprehend_v or_o comprise_v the_o astringent_a fiat_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n together_o with_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o throne_n 21_o where_o then_o the_o harsh_a fiat_n stand_v not_o as_o a_o maker_n but_o as_o a_o creator_n in_o the_o property_n of_o each_o essence_n viz_o all_o in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n 22._o as_o the_o figure_n be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v in_o the_o nature_n wisdom_n so_o they_o now_o become_v comprehend_v by_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o will-spirit_n of_o god_n 23._o not_o out_o of_o strange_a matter_n but_o out_o of_o god_n essence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o become_v introduce_v by_o god_n will-spirit_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n 24._o where_o then_o they_o be_v child_n and_o not_o strange_a guest_n generate_v and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o property_n and_o their_o will-spirit_n be_v incline_v or_o direct_v into_o the_o son_n nature_n and_o property_n 25._o they_o can_v and_o shall_v eat_v of_o god_n love-substantiality_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n where_o then_o their_o fierce_a wrathful_a property_n out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n become_v change_v into_o love_n and_o joy_n 26._o and_o that_o they_o all_o do_v beside_o or_o except_v one_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o light_n of_o love_n and_o will_v rule_v and_o domineer_v in_o the_o stern_a nature_n of_o the_o fire_n above_o god_n meekness_n and_o love_n 27_o and_o be_v therefore_o drive_v out_o from_o the_o father_n property_n from_o its_o own_o creature_o place_n into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o stern_a fiat_n and_o there_o must_v stand_v in_o its_o own_o eternity_n and_o thus_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v here_o also_o fill_v 28._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o king_n lucifer_n also_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n he_o for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o throne_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v imagine_v thereinto_o or_o according_a to_o it_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o angel_n 29._o but_o he_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o god_n love_n into_o the_o anger_n and_o so_o he_o be_v now_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a angel_n 30._o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v further_o of_o the_o enimicitious_a kindle_v of_o the_o extrude_v spirit_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o father_n property_n how_o they_o with_o their_o imagination_n kindle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o substantiality_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n earth_n and_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o bee_n and_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o the_o water_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a firmament_n in_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n whereupon_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n viz_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n follow_v 31._o and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o other_o light_n awaken_v viz._n the_o sun_n that_o so_o the_o devil_n pomp_n may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o shut_v up_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o darkness_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o world_n 32._o where_o then_o in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o further_a to_o rule_v but_o only_o in_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o that_o be_v awaken_v there_o he_o be_v executioner_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a liar_n mischief_a and_o betrayer_n and_o cheater_n of_o the_o creature_n 33._o he_o turn_v all_o good_a into_o evil_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v permit_v room_n to_o do_v so_o whatsoever_o be_v terrible_a and_o pompous_a there_o he_o show_v his_o might_n and_o will_v continual_o to_o be_v above_o god_n 34._o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n as_o a_o meek_a firmament_n allay_v his_o pomp_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o chief_a great_a prince_n in_o this_o world_n but_o anger-prince_n prince_n of_o wrath_n 35._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o place_n this_o place_n or_o throne_n thereupon_o stand_v without_o its_o angelical_a host_n in_o great_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o its_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o 36._o so_o now_o god_n create_v for_o it_o another_o prince_n adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v also_o a_o throne-prince_n before_o god_n and_o here_o we_o be_v right_o to_o consider_v his_o creation_n as_o also_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o and_o become_v man._n 37._o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a or_o trivial_a a_o thing_n or_o matter_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o who_o fall_n sake_n god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v help_v he_o again_o 38._o so_o also_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a bite_a of_o a_o apple_n also_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o outward_a reason_n suppose_v which_o understand_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o creation_n to_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a clod_n of_o earth_n 39_o no_o my_o dear_a mind_n god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n mere_o one_o disobedient_a act_n for_o which_o god_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o his_o wrath_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v except_o it_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o slay_v he_o 40._o to_o we_o man_n indeed_o since_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o paradisical_a image_n this_o mystery_n have_v continue_v hide_v except_o to_o some_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n again_o to_o they_o somewhat_o thereof_o have_v be_v open_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a man._n 41._o for_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o paradise_n and_o must_v sprout_v and_o grow_v again_o through_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n into_o paradise_n as_o into_o another_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o corporeity_n 42._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o that_o they_o attain_v the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n viz_o christ_n body_n again_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o perish_v earthly_a adam_n have_v cover_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o great_a secret_a mystery_n have_v continue_v hide_v to_o reason_n 43._o for_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o outward_a principle_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a he_o dwell_v indeed_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n apprehend_v he_o not_o how_o then_o will_v the_o earthly_a man_n apprehend_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n 44._o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v apprehend_v they_o he_o apprehend_v they_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o 45._o but_o see_v the_o divine_a mystery_n will_v now_o more_o and_o more_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v so_o whole_o open_a and_o be_v so_o very_o apprehensible_o give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o will_v very_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o hide_a secret_n therefore_o it_o ought_v by_o he_o to_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o it_o signify_v even_o the_o harvest_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v find_v the_o end_n and_o the_o middle_a be_v set_v into_o the_o separation_n 46_o let_v this_o be_v tell_v to_o you_o you_o child_n who_o will_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a earnestness_n or_o severity_n at_o hand_n the_o floar_n shall_v be_v purge_v evil_a and_o good_a shall_v be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o the_o day_n daw_v this_o be_v high_o know_v 47._o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o man_n and_o right_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o he_o be_v make_v we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n for_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n a_o total_a image_n and_o similitude_n according_a to_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n 48._o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o image_n of_o this_o world_n only_o for_o this_o world_n image_n be_v beastial_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o no_o bestial_a image_n be_v god_n become_v man._n 49._o for_o neither_o do_v god_n create_v man_n to_o live_v thus_o in_o
thou_o be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o and_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n 127._o let_v the_o evil_a adam_n be_v go_v there_o will_v a_o good_a and_o new_a one_o sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o fair_a blossom_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stink_a dung_n only_o have_v a_o care_n thou_o retaine_v the_o spirit_n in_o god_n 128._o concern_v the_o evil_a body_n which_o stick_v full_a of_o evil_a affection_n there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_n do_v it_o the_o less_o good_a give_v it_o no_o occasion_n to_o wantonness_n 129._o to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n be_v a_o good_a remedy_n to_o be_v full_a and_o frolic_a be_v at_o length_n to_o make_v the_o ass_n perfect_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mirc_n where_o it_o defile_v itself_o sufficient_o like_o a_o swine_n 130._o to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o lead_v a_o temperate_a life_n be_v a_o good_a purgation_n for_o the_o evil_a ass_n not_o to_o give_v it_o that_o it_o lust_v after_o to_o let_v it_o fast_o often_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n that_o be_v good_a for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a but_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v lord_n for_o it_o bear_v god_n image_n 131._o this_o latin_a do_v not_o relish_v well_o to_o the_o rational_a world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o see_v that_o relish_v it_o not_o but_o draw_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o mere_a vain_a earthly_a voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o swallow_v they_o into_o itself_o therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n stir_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v they_o continual_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o with_o lucifer_n into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v swallow_v and_o devour_v to_o the_o full_a what_o thou_o have_v here_o willing_o draw_v into_o thyself_o 132._o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v no_o evil_a also_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a thought_n in_o he_o he_o have_v only_o one_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o be_v love_n and_o joy_n 133._o but_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n viz_o nature_n have_v many_o source_n or_o quality_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o do_v every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o god_n and_o his_o own_o devil_n that_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o incline_v himself_o or_o yield_v himself_o up_o into_o that_o lead_v and_o drive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o workmaster_n thereof_o 134._o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o god_n be_v for_o all_o that_o 28._o he_o live_v in_o god_n 135._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n that_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o search_v what_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v teacher_n of_o and_o for_o god_n very_o such_o be_v even_a teacher_n of_o and_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o adam_n sleep_n how_o god_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o and_o how_o he_o become_v quite_o earthly_a also_o how_o god_n by_o the_o curse_n have_v withdraw_v paradise_n from_o he_o 1._o when_o man_n become_v weary_a and_o tire_a he_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n viz_o into_o the_o magia_n it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o his_o sense_n or_o thought_n cease_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n pass_v into_o a_o rest_n 2._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a not_o substantial_a he_o be_v altogether_o like_o the_o magia_n for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o body_n he_o lay_v as_o dead_a but_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o body_n the_o spirit_n stand_v still_o 3._o and_o then_o the_o essence_n have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o see_v or_o discern_v and_o there_o be_v portray_v in_o the_o sidereal_a spirit_n all_o whatsoever_o the_o starry_a heaven_n bring_v forth_o 4._o and_o stand_v magical_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n gaze_v gaze_v and_o conveigh_v whatsoever_o it_o see_v in_o the_o looking-glass_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o essence_n operate_v flow_v forth_o therein_o as_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v the_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o portray_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dream_n and_o representation_n or_o figure_n 5._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o the_o earthliness_n wrestle_v with_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o imagine_v thereinto_o he_o become_v instant_o infect_v thereby_o and_o in_o his_o mind_n become_v dark_a and_o stern_a 6._o for_o the_o earthliness_n begin_v to_o qualify_v or_o operate_v like_o water_n that_o begin_v to_o seethe_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n become_v stir_v and_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o the_o body_n 7._o and_o now_o moses_n say_v very_o right_a 21._o god_n suffer_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v be_v his_o will-spirit_n imagine_v after_o earthliness_n god_n let_v he_o fall_v down_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o the_o imagination_n earthliness_n into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n will_v not_o have_v 8._o for_o adam_n spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n love-spirit_n therefore_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o willing_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o earthliness_n have_v already_o captivate_v he_o 9_o and_o when_o that_o leave_v he_o than_o he_o sink_v down_o in_o impotency_n and_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o four_o element_n thus_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o earthly_a magia_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o earthly_a 10._o he_o lay_v in_o the_o mystery_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o world_n where_o both_o the_o fiat_n viz_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o earthly_a be_v stir_v in_o he_o and_o now_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz_o of_o god_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v first_o in_o strife_n about_o man._n 11._o and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o dear_a name_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v image_v incorporate_v in_o adam_n even_o before_o his_o creation_n as_o in_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n stand_v wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o will_v indeed_o have_v sleep_v still_o and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o earthly_a death_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o second_o adam_n 40._o christ_n must_v rest_v till_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o sleep_n of_o adam_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o adam_n again_o out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n 13._o for_o christ_n have_v also_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o precious_a dear_a word_n of_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o in_o christ_n flesh_n the_o dead_a substantiality_n of_o the_o sulphur_n viz_o the_o body_n which_o in_o adam_n be_v dead_a and_o put_v it_o again_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o Ê‹s_o all_o 14._o all_o those_o which_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o imagination_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o death_n and_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n they_o sprout_v all_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n forth_o in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o be_v a_o fair_a blossom_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o dead_a body_n which_o with_o adam_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o earth_n 16._o for_o christ_n soul_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v also_o our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n understand_v it_o right_n that_o part_n which_o adam_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n have_v god_n through_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v awaken_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o in_o and_o with_o he_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v only_o want_v in_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o it_o in_o that_o we_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o withhold_v we_o for_o our_o death_n be_v break_v our_o sleep_n be_v become_v a_o life_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o through_o god_n in_o the_o eternity_n with_o our_o byss_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o abyss_n viz_o in_o the_o majesty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o fiery_a
have_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v impregnate_v with_o earthly_a seed_n 94._o here_o it_o attain_v the_o right_a fire_n and_o man_n tincture_n so_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o a_o right_n masculine_a virgin_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o birth_n the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n chr_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o lie_v nine_o month_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o how_o proper_o his_o become_v man_n be_v 1._o man_n have_v have_v much_o dispute_v about_o christ_n incarnation_n become_a man_n but_o very_o blind_o and_o have_v make_v many_o opinion_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o man_n have_v be_v turn_v about_o with_o opinion_n and_o have_v leave_v and_o let_v the_o right_a become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n lie_v still_o upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v 2._o of_o which_o all_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v that_o man_n have_v seek_v it_o in_o outward_a wit_n or_o understanding_n and_o art_n and_o not_o at_o the_o right_a mark_n aim_n or_o place_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o christ_n become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o out_o of_o god_n it_o will_v need_v no_o dispute_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v to_o every_o one_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n even_o in_o himself_o and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o find_v it_o 4._o for_o how_o will_v we_o find_v in_o this_o world_n reason_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n we_o find_v in_o the_o outward_a reason_n scarce_o any_o glimpse_n thereof_o but_o in_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o right_n find_v 5._o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o which_o the_o outward_a reason_n know_v nothing_o of_o for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o can_v be_v search_v out_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v the_o first_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n before_o the_o fall_n 6._o for_o adam_n be_v to_o generate_v the_o second_o man_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o himself_o in_o which_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v image_v or_o incorporate_v 7._o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v another_o adam_n come_v in_o who_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o virginlike_a image_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n love_n and_o generate_v in_o this_o world_n 8._o adam_n have_v divine_a substantiality_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o father_n property_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v with_o its_o imagination_n incline_v itself_o into_o the_o father_n heart_n viz_o into_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o purity_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o love_n and_o then_o it_o have_v retain_v god_n substance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v have_v be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 9_o whence_o then_o it_o shall_v have_v imagine_v out_o of_o itself_o into_o â—s_a substantiality_n and_o itself_o have_v impregnate_v its_o substantiality_n so_o that_o a_o whole_a similitude_n according_a to_o the_o first_o image_n will_v have_v exi_v through_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o it_o and_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 10._o but_o be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n because_o of_o the_o earthliness_n which_o cleave_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n conceive_v through_o god_n imagination_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n have_v fix_v his_o imagination_n in_o the_o earthliness_n he_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o that_o do_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v 12._o for_o here_o god_n set_v his_o purpose_n in_o adam_n child_n and_o bring_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o perish_a image_n and_o impregnate_v the_o same_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o substantiality_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n will_v out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n into_o god_n so_o that_o thus_o mary_n become_v impregnate_v with_o such_o a_o child_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v impregnate_v with_o 13._o which_o self_n ability_n can_v not_o effect_v but_o sink_v down_o into_o sleep_n viz_o into_o the_o magia_n where_o then_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v but_o adam_n shall_v himself_o have_v impregnate_v in_o venus_n matrix_fw-la and_o have_v generate_v magical_o 14._o but_o see_v that_o may_v not_o be_v therefore_o be_v adam_n divide_v and_o his_o own_o wilâ—_n of_o great_a may_v and_o power_n be_v break_v in_o he_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n 15._o and_o see_v he_o will_v not_o set_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v his_o great_a may_v and_o power_n in_o death_n hold_v still_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v his_o imogination_n into_o it_o and_o do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o will_n 16._o therefore_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v the_o life_n to_o he_o out_o of_o that_o death_n and_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o life_n that_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n which_o be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n may_v yet_o be_v generate_v and_o subsist_v 17._o for_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin-looking-glass_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o form_n 18._o viz_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v only_o manifest_a in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o magia_n viz_o in_o a_o possibility_n 19_o as_o the_o starry_a heaven_n modell_v to_o man_n a_o figure_n in_o sleep_n in_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o its_o ability_n or_o capacity_n possibility_n so_o also_o have_v the_o image_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n appear_v altogether_o invisible_o 20._o but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o have_v appear_v as_o a_o image_n like_o a_o shadow_n yet_o without_o material_a substance_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o spirit_n 21._o which_o if_o it_o have_v discern_v itself_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n it_o will_v have_v know_v and_o see_v this_o image_n and_o will_v once_o have_v set_v its_o will_n thereinto_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o substantiality_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n in_o substance_n where_o it_o may_v not_o need_v any_o more_o to_o see_v itself_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n but_o feel_v find_v itself_o in_o substance_n 22._o therefore_o see_v the_o first_o image_n imagine_v into_o the_o stern_n may_v and_o power_n and_o thereupon_o become_v earthly_a and_o dead_a god_n spirit_n bring_v its_o will_n and_o life_n into_o death_n and_o take_v to_o itself_o again_o the_o first_o life_n out_o of_o death_n that_o the_o first_o life_n may_v stand_v in_o full_a obedience_n before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o alone_o may_v be_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed._n 23._o thus_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o half_a dead_a image_n understand_v into_o mary_n and_o even_o into_o that_o virginlike_a form_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n wherein_o adam_n shall_v have_v become_v impregnate_v and_o generate_v a_o image_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o virginlike_a chastity_n 24._o in_o this_o shut_v up_o virginlike_a half_a dead_a matrix_fw-la be_v god_n word_n or_o heart_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n become_v a_o humane_a image_n without_o hurt_n to_o his_o substance_n 25._o and_o whereas_o the_o first_o live_v virginlike_a matrix_fw-la in_o adam_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n yet_o now_o when_o it_o be_v again_o awaken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o death_n it_o become_v obedient_a and_o give_v itself_o total_o humble_o and_o willing_o into_o god_n will_n and_o thus_o now_o the_o right_n virginlike_a image_n become_v figure_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n again_o 26._o for_o the_o first_o will_n must_v remain_v in_o death_n which_o imagine_v against_o god_n will_n and_o a_o pure_a obedient_a will_n become_v awaken_v which_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a meekness_n which_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v the_o image_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o father_n part_n to_o
therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o murtheter_n and_o liar_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o be_v still_o and_o infect_v or_o poison_v men._n 62._o be_v he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o outward_a dominion_n of_o the_o star_n into_o his_o magic_n long_v therefore_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a poisoner_n of_o the_o constellation_n complexion_n and_o where_o he_o smell_v but_o a_o crum_n that_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o he_o always_o set_v before_o man_n and_o if_o a_o man_n imagine_v into_o it_o he_o will_v sudden_o infect_v he_o 63._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o watch_v pray_v be_v sober_a lead_v a_o temperare_fw-la life_n for_o the_o devil_n your_o adversary_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 64._o seek_v not_o so_o after_o convetousness_n riches_n money_n good_n may_v and_o honour_n for_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 65._o for_o therefore_o christ_n 16._o go_v to_o the_o father_n viz_o into_o the_o divine_a substance_n that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o heart_n mind_n thought_n and_o will_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o so_o 20._o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o all_o the_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n 66._o we_o shall_v press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n our_o from_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o give_v up_o our_o will_n into_o his_o will_n and_o introduce_v our_o imagination_n and_o long_v in_o to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o his_o virginity_n which_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o again_o in_o we_o become_v impregnate_v and_o conceive_v the_o word_n which_o make_v itself_o stir_v in_o he_o in_o our_o virginity_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o become_v bear_v in_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o 67._o for_o as_o death_n through_o adam_n press_v upon_o we_o all_o so_o the_o word_n of_o life_n out_o of_o or_o from_o christ_n press_v upon_o we_o all_o 68_o for_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v movable_a and_o stand_v open_a to_o all_o mâ—n_z the_o fail_a be_v only_o in_o the_o enter_v in_o that_o man_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o detain_v he_o 69._o christ_n need_v not_o first_o depart_v from_o his_o place_n and_o enter_v into_o we_o when_o we_o become_v new_o bear_v in_o he_o for_o the_o divine_a substance_n wherein_o he_o become_v bear_v or_o generate_v have_v in_o all_o place_n and_o cornor_n the_o second_o principle_n in_o it_o and_o where_o a_o man_n may_v say_v there_o be_v god_n present_v there_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a also_o for_o it_o become_v open_v in_o mary_n and_o so_o qualifi_v or_o operate_v backward_o again_o even_o into_o adam_n and_o forward_o even_o into_o the_o lift_v man_n 70._o now_o say_v reason_n 28._o faith_n alone_o attain_v it_o very_o right_a in_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o impregnation_n proceed_v 71._o for_o faith_n be_v spirit_n and_o desire_v substance_n and_o that_o substance_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v that_o it_o apprehend_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 72._o and_o if_o it_o be_v come_v apprehend_v than_o the_o fair_a lily_n blossome_v out_o of_o it_o not_o only_o a_o spirit_n but_o the_o virginlike_a image_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n 73._o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v dry_a sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o dry_a death_n and_o take_v its_o body_n out_o of_o death_n the_o fair_a new_a virginlike_a life_n out_o of_o the_o half_a dead_a virginity_n 74._o and_o this_o the_o dry_a rod_n of_o aaron_n signify_v as_o also_o old_a zachary_n also_o abraham_n with_o his_o old_a sarah_n who_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o more_o fruitful_a 75._o but_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n must_v do_v it_o the_o life_n must_v sprout_v out_o of_o death_n 76._o the_o old_a adam_n which_o become_v earthly_a must_v not_o be_v lord_n nor_o esau_n the_o first_o bear_v to_o who_o former_o the_o inheritance_n have_v belong_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v stand_v but_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n out_o of_o the_o first_o must_v remain_v lord._n 77._o not_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o virgin_n which_o become_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n death_n must_v be_v queen_n of_o heaven_n 78._o one_o only_a generation_n or_o sex_n not_o two_o one_o only_a tree_n not_o many_o christ_n be_v the_o stock_n be_v he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o new_a body_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o death_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o dead_a virgin_n again_o as_o a_o fair_a branch_n out_o of_o death_n 79._o and_o we_o all_o be_v his_o sprout_n and_o stand_v all_o upon_o one_o stock_n which_o be_v christ_n 80._o thus_o we_o be_v christ_n sprouts_n his_o branch_n his_o child_n and_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o as_o all_o and_o also_o of_o christ_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v 81._o we_o bear_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o come_v to_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o we_o become_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n spirit_n 82._o that_o in_o mary_n become_v a_o live_a man_n in_o the_o dead_a humanity_n without_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o also_o become_v a_o man_n in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o dead_a virginity_n 83._o and_o henceforward_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v this_o that_o we_o cast_v the_o old_a adam_n viz_o the_o husk_n into_o death_n that_o the_o earthly_a life_n quality_n or_o source_n may_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o we_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o country_n 84._o and_o not_o alone_o this_o for_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v not_o be_v so_o total_o cast_v away_o but_o the_o husk_n only_o viz_o the_o shell_n wherein_o the_o seed_n or_o kernel_n lie_v 85._o out_o of_o the_o old_a essence_n must_v the_o new_a man_n in_o god_n blessing_n sprout_v forth_o as_o the_o blade_n out_o of_o the_o grain_n or_o corn_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o 86._o note_n therefore_o must_v the_o essence_n be_v inject_v into_o god_n anger_n must_v be_v persecute_v afflict_a plague_v scorn_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o new_a man_n must_v sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n anger_n fire_n he_o must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n 87._o we_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o anger_n be_v essence_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o anger_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 88_o thus_o the_o anger_n retain_v the_o husk_n viz_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a man_n understand_v the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o love_n retain_v the_o new_a man._n 89._o therefore_o can_v no_o man_n beside_o shed_v heavenly_a blood_n the_o earthly_a mortal_a blood_n only_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v conceive_v without_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o for_o in_o his_o heavenly_a substantiality_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a blood_n 90._o but_o yet_o he_o do_v shed_v his_o heavenly_a blood_n under_o or_o among_o the_o earthly_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o poor_a earthly_a man_n from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 91._o for_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n must_v in_o its_o blood_n shed_v mix_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o earthly_a that_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o earthliness_n in_o we_o which_o hold_v we_o captive_a may_v be_v drown_v and_o that_o the_o anger_n may_v be_v quench_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a blood_n 92._o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o into_o death_n he_o go_v for_o we_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o father_n fire_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n again_o into_o god_n that_o he_o may_v break_v or_o destroy_v death_n and_o drown_v the_o anger_n and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o 93._o therefore_o now_o the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v on_o this_o that_o we_o follow_v after_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o break_v and_o destroy_v death_n and_o quench_v the_o anger_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n than_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o into_o his_o death_n 21._o take_v his_o cross_n upon_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v scorn_v despise_a and_o slay_v 24._o for_o the_o old_a husk_n belong_v to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v purge_v 95._o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a man_n that_o must_v live_v in_o we_o but_o the_o
one_o in_o another_o one_o not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o viz_o one_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o poison_n and_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v 56._o and_o then_o one_o in_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o the_o light_n be_v sink_v down_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o the_o poyson-water_n can_v apprehend_v or_o reach_v 57_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v asunder_o but_o only_o through_o the_o death_n where_o it_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n and_o so_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o life_n viz_o one_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o love_n which_o life_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o right_a life_n 58._o and_o herein_o stick_v the_o ground_n that_o as_o we_o with_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o the_o outward_a life_n wherefore_o also_o god_n become_v man_n so_o he_o must_v introduce_v we_o through_o this_o death_n through_o and_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o fire-anguish-life_n through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o light-and_a love-life_n again_o 59_o whereas_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o inward_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o poison_n viz_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o anguish_n 60._o and_o there_o have_v the_o prince_n christ_n break_v the_o look_v fort_n or_o bar_n of_o death_n and_o be_v with_o his_o humane_a soul_n sprout_v forth_o through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o and_o so_o now_o his_o light-life_n lead_v death_n captive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n 61_o for_o with_o the_o lock_n fort_n or_o bar_n lucifer_n think_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o omnipotent_a prince_n 62._o but_o when_o the_o lock_n fort_n or_o bar_n become_v break_v than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o light_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o he_o become_v a_o captive_a servant_n for_o god_n light_n and_o the_o water_n of_o meekness_n be_v his_o death_n for_o the_o anger_n become_v kill_v or_o mortify_v therewith_o 63._o thus_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o anger_n together_o with_o the_o paradise-element_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n anger_n be_v become_v quench_v 64._o and_o so_o now_o lucifer_n abide_v in_o himself_o in_o a_o anxious_a fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o poison_n a_o source_n of_o poyson-water_n 65._o and_o thus_o be_v become_v thrust_v out_o from_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz._n into_o the_o stern_a harshness_n which_o generate_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n wherein_o he_o manage_v the_o very_a stern_a dominion_n in_o the_o anxious_a mercurius_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o reproach_n or_o outcast_a 66._o who_o in_o his_o original_a be_v a_o prince_n but_o now_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o executioner_n a_o base_a slave_n which_o must_v be_v there_o in_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o punish_v the_o evil_a when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o lord_n to_o do_v so_o he_o have_v no_o further_a power_n 67._o although_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n that_o he_o may_v entrap_v many_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v great_a that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o and_o not_o stand_v in_o reproach_n with_o so_o few_o 68_o as_o a_o whore_n think_v if_o there_o be_v many_o whore_n than_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o where_o alone_o i_o be_o as_o other_o be_v thus_o he_o also_o desire_v a_o great_a tribe_n or_o genealogy_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v reproach_v god_n 69._o for_o he_o always_o attribute_v the_o blame_n and_o fault_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v as_o that_o bis_fw-la wrath_n have_v so_o draw_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o such_o a_o willing_a of_o pride_n and_o state_n so_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o 70._o thus_o he_o suppose_v if_o he_o do_v draw_v many_o to_o he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v great_a and_o so_o shall_v get_v more_o to_o he_o that_o will_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o curse_n god_n but_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o dark_a harsh_a anguish_n where_o he_o continual_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o hold_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o king_n 71._o and_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o evil_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o legion_n in_o the_o anger_n in_o his_o creature_n but_o with_o the_o anger_n without_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o act_n therein_o he_o must_v abide_v as_o a_o impotent_a captive_n 72._o thus_o understand_v the_o life_n in_o two_o form_n viz_o one_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n which_o fire_n buner_v in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n appear_v or_o shine_v 73._o and_o we_o understand_v herein_o that_o the_o willing_a of_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n willing_a and_o so_o he_o go_v in_o christ_n death_n with_o christ_n soul_n through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_a life_n and_o 3_o there_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n 74._o and_o the_o three_o form_n of_o life_n be_v the_o outward_a create_v life_n from_o or_o out_o of_o this_o world_n viz_o from_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n 75._o which_o god_n spirit_n with_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n 7._o to_o adam_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n wherein_o then_o also_o he_o become_v a_o outward_a soul_n which_o move_v or_o swim_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o outward_a kindle_a fire_n viz_o in_o the_o warmth_n 76._o that_o same_o outward_a life_n shall_v not_o gripe_v into_o the_o image_n in_o the_o inward_a life_n also_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o let_v in_o that_o into_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o shine_v through_o death_n and_o sprout_v with_o its_o power_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v only_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n 77._o the_o inward_a spirit_n shall_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a looking-glass_n open_v the_o eternal_a wonder_n which_o in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v become_v discover_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o figure_a looking-glass_n viz_o to_o a_o look_a glass_n of_o wonder_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o god_n 78._o but_o its_o will_n shall_v not_o go_v into_o it_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o outward_a wonder_n into_o the_o image_n as_o we_o now_o with_o lamentable_a misery_n know_v that_o man_n draw_v in_o and_o image_v to_o himself_o a_o earthly_a treasure_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o pure_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n 79._o for_o his_o willing_a spirit_n go_v into_o the_o earthly_a substance_n and_o bring_v the_o his_o body_n wherein_o the_o image_n stand_v into_o the_o earthly_a substance_n viz_o into_o the_o earthly_a treasure_n into_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n or_o comprehension_n 80._o and_o now_o the_o image_n through_o the_o imagination_n become_v also_o earthly_a and_o go_v again_o into_o death_n and_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o willing-spirit_n stick_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n 81._o and_o now_o the_o outward_a life_n must_v die_v and_o break_v or_o corrupt_v that_o the_o create_a image_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n may_v appear_v and_o shine_v 82._o and_o thus_o the_o willing-spirit_n stick_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a wonder_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o die_a of_o the_o outward_a life_n along_o with_o itself_o before_o note_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 83._o and_o there_o shall_v the_o willing-spirit_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v earthly_a must_v be_v burn_v off_o from_o the_o image_n it_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a or_o without_o spot_n 84._o as_o the_o light_n subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o must_v willing-spirit_n also_o subsist_v in_o god_n fire_n and_o if_o there_o it_o can_v go_v free_a through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n through_o death_n then_o will_v this_o image_n be_v spew_v out_o into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n 85._o and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v
divine_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n 73._o and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n image_n stand_v in_o the_o virgin-like-image_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o deity_n from_o eternity_n 74._o and_o the_o pure_a image_n of_o adam_n be_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v thus_o behold_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o image_n and_o that_o be_v the_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n understand_v according_a to_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o number_n three_o a_o total_a chaste_a image_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 75._o and_o in_o this_o image_n adam_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o a_o child_n i_o say_v bear_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n 76._o thus_o we_o have_v short_o acquaint_v you_o and_o offer_v to_o your_o understanding_n what_o kind_n of_o image_n adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o how_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n why_o god_n word_n be_v become_v man_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o what_o it_o have_v cause_v or_o produce_v and_o effect_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o paradisical_a life_n be_v or_o substance_n and_o dominion_n how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n 1._o many_o objection_n have_v the_o devil_n frame_v whereby_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o say_v god_n have_v creat_v he_o thus_o as_o he_o be_v whereas_o his_o angelical_a form_n which_o he_o once_o have_v always_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n 2._o and_o thus_o he_o always_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a fall_v man_n he_o introduce_v always_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n with_o its_o power_n and_o ability_n into_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o constant_a look_a glass_n before_o he_o that_o he_o also_o may_v blame_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v he_o earthly_a and_o evil._n 3._o but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o best_a viz_o first_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o then_o second_o god_n omnipotence_n that_o 4._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o three_o that_o paradise_n with_o its_o source_n or_o quality_n rule_v over_o the_o earthliness_n 4._o he_o show_v man_n only_o his_o hard_a miserable_a fleshly_a naked_a form_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o form_n or_o condition_n in_o innocency_n wherein_o adam_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a he_o cover_v or_o conceal_v that_o to_o seduce_v man._n 5._o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o very_a much_o conceal_v from_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n and_o though_o the_o earthly_a carcase_n sack_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v it_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o true_a door_n keeper_n who_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v it_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o paradisical_a gate_n in_o the_o inward_a centre_n of_o our_o image_n that_o the_o paradisical_a light_n may_v shine_v to_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v longing_n to_o dwell_v with_o our_o immanuel_n again_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o new_a man_n in_o paradise_n 7._o for_o without_o this_o open_v we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o our_o image_n which_o we_o have_v in_o innocency_n 8._o but_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v generate_v we_o again_o to_o the_o paradisical_a image_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o remiss_a to_o rely_v upon_o art_n and_o earthly_a reason_n for_o so_o we_o find_v noâ—_n paradise_n and_o christ_n who_o must_v become_v man_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o see_v god_n in_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v all_o but_o dead_a and_o blind_a 9_o we_o must_v go_v out_o from_o reason_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o have_v power_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n paradise_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o earthly_a reason_n which_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v or_o know_v 11._o but_o even_o a_o child_n know_v its_o mother_n so_o also_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o know_v his_o mother_n not_o with_o earthly_a eye_n but_o with_o divine_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mother_n from_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o we_o present_v to_o the_o true_a heart_a reader_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o from_o what_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n or_o understanding_n we_o will_v write_v 12._o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n will_v needs_o hold_v that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fiery_a star_n and_o four_o element_n but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o angnish_n and_o death_n 13._o for_o the_o starry_a heaven_n have_v its_o limit_n when_o it_o attain_v that_o it_o leave_v the_o creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o then_o that_o domininion_n and_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n pass_v away_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o outward_a heaven_n 14._o and_o we_o see_v very_o well_o how_o we_o fall_v away_o and_o die_v when_o the_o outward_a heaven_n with_o the_o element_n leave_v we_o so_o that_o even_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v clear_o old_a enough_o to_o die_v also_o oftentimes_o it_o perish_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o come_n to_o be_v a_o body_n before_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n strike_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n 15._o and_o thus_o by_o adam_n fall_n we_o clear_o know_v the_o die_v and_o death_n that_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v earthly_a die_v as_o to_o paradise_n and_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o than_o the_o regeneration_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o else_o we_o can_v not_o become_v live_v again_o 16._o but_o see_v god_n do_v forbid_v adam_n the_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o be_v mix_v not_o to_o touch_v it_o and_o also_o ereat_v only_o one_o man_n with_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a property_n with_o both_o tincture_n as_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o love_n and_o bring_v he_o instant_o into_o paradise_n yea_o he_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n therefore_o we_o can_v give_v way_n to_o reason_n which_o by_o the_o devil_n infection_n or_o instigation_n say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v earthly_a 17._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v sole_o create_v from_o the_o earthly_a life_n or_o from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n that_o be_v beastial_a it_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o reach_v not_o the_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n 18._o and_o that_o now_o which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o only_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v behold_v itself_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n 19_o there_o remain_v thereof_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o be_v or_o substance_n it_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o wind_n which_o have_v raise_v itself_o and_o then_o lie_v down_o again_o 20._o for_o such_o a_o creature_n sake_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o become_v flesh_n the_o eternal_a be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o transitory_a enter_v into_o the_o transitory_a substantiality_n 21._o also_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a that_o it_o will_v raise_v and_o introduce_v the_o earthly_a transitory_a into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o be_v become_v evil_a and_o earthly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o death_n that_o it_o may_v make_v it_o live_v again_o and_o awaken_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n into_o that_o state_n it_o be_v in_o before_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n 22._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v concern_v man_n have_v account_v he_o beastial_a indeed_o he_o become_v beastial_a according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o die_v in_o adam_n from_o
to_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o can_v get_v in_o but_o go_v round_o about_o the_o outside_n and_o reach_v over_o with_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o fruit_n which_o yet_o the_o gardener_n snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n again_o and_o he_o must_v go_v away_o lament_v and_o can_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n or_o longing_n 16._o thus_o it_o go_v also_o with_o he_o concern_v the_o woman_n when_o he_o be_v in_o god_n love_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o he_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o god_n sweetness_n and_o wisdom_n than_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o her_o fruit_n and_o can_v very_o well_o refresh_v or_o delight_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o love_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n 17._o for_o the_o fire_n tincture_n have_v a_o great_a joyful_a recreate_v delight_n in_o the_o light_n tincture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v man_n and_o wise_a 18._o but_o now_o he_o must_v go_v round_o without_o that_o garden_n and_o touch_v the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n but_o with_o one_o member_n whereas_o yet_o the_o inward_a tincture_n in_o the_o seed_n receive_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o produce_v a_o life_n 19_o but_o the_o outward_a body_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o inward_a joyful_a qualify_a or_o operation_n wherein_o the_o soul_n life_n be_v sow_v 20._o the_o inward_a essence_n only_o enjoy_v that_o for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a but_o the_o outward_a beastial_a ass_n bring_v or_o afford_v only_o a_o beastial_a long_v or_o lust_n 21._o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o essence_n when_o one_o tincture_n come_v into_o the_o other_o and_o what_o be_v do_v then_o where_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o of_o paradise_n but_o the_o earthly_a essence_n mix_v itself_o sudden_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o joyful_a glimpse_n 22._o wherein_o the_o will_n to_o life_n become_v generate_v which_o afterward_o drive_v on_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o with_o sulphur_n till_o it_o may_v reach_v the_o principle_n and_o strike_v up_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n wherein_o then_o there_o be_v a_o true_a life_n and_o again_o a_o soul_n be_v generate_v 23._o now_o when_o the_o fair_a image_n thus_o depart_v away_o from_o god_n love_n than_o it_o know_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v come_v into_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n then_o begin_v fear_n and_o terror_n before_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o begin_v to_o qualify_v or_o operate_v in_o they_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o perceive_v their_o beastial_a form_n and_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v naked_a 24._o and_o then_o sure_a the_o devil_n dance_v and_o god_n be_v deride_v for_o 8._o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n together_o and_o take_v leaf_n from_o the_o figtree_n and_o wreathe_v they_o together_o and_o hold_v they_o before_o their_o shame_n 25._o for_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v go_v they_o know_v the_o fall_n and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v ashamedof_o the_o kind_a beastliness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o beastial_a member_n 26._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n clothe_v herself_o with_o a_o white_a apron_n cover_n before_o her_o shame_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o glance_v forth_o at_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o disturb_v for_o it_o know_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n which_o also_o as_o sudden_o in_o the_o man_n or_o masculine_a begin_v to_o imagine_v upon_o it_o or_o lust_n after_o it_o 27._o which_o if_o the_o woman_n clothe_v herself_o with_o black_a and_o cover_v her_o eye_n it_o not_o easy_o effect_v but_o only_o by_o imagine_v or_o lust_a 28._o but_o else_o instant_o both_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n cath_z one_o the_o other_o in_o the_o eye_n where_o the_o spirit_n glance_v forth_o 29._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n stand_v thus_o in_o terror_n before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n cattle_n adam_n and_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o be_v say_v here_o i_o be_o i_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o be_o naked_a 30._o 12._o and_o he_o say_v who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a have_v thou_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o i_o forbid_v thou_o and_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v 31._o 13._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n why_o do_v thou_o that_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o so_o that_o i_o do_v eat_v 32._o here_o we_o understand_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o god_n call_v adam_n again_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v seek_v and_o find_v himself_o and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n 33._o for_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o god_n but_o he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o three_o 34._o wherefore_o god_n say_v where_o be_v thou_o adam_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n he_o turn_v his_o friendly_a countenance_n again_o to_o one_o part_n in_o adam_n understand_v in_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o glance_v upon_o it_o again_o with_o his_o spirit_n 35._o and_o 14._o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n the_o old_a devil_n see_v thou_o have_v do_v this_o curse_a art_n thou_o 36._o and_o to_o the_o creature_o serpent_n which_o must_v now_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v turn_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n therefore_o must_v the_o serpent_n also_o continue_v to_o it_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o thy_o belly_n and_o eat_v earth_n 37._o see_v it_o have_v seduce_v man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v become_v earthly_a therefore_o shall_v also_o the_o devil_n image_n be_v earthly_a and_o devour_v the_o fierce_a â—â—athful_a earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o poison_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v its_o source_n or_o quality_n 38._o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n figure_v or_o frame_v to_o himself_o the_o serpent_n image_n from_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n through_o his_o imagination_n for_o he_o have_v great_a power_n till_o the_o lord_n whole_o curse_v he_o and_o set_v the_o dear_a name_n jesus_n for_o a_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n and_o there_o his_o great_a power_n be_v lay_v 39_o for_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n 15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o thou_o understand_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v he_o in_o the_o heel_n that_o be_v in_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n thou_o will_v stay_v he_o 40._o but_o he_o shall_v sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n and_o crush_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v take_v away_o thy_o power_n and_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n with_o the_o love_n 41._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n ihs_n which_o be_v the_o dear_a name_n jesus_n with_o its_o character_n image_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n 42._o and_o likewise_o in_o that_o character_n have_v image_v the_o high_o precious_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o which_o christ_n as_o the_o destroyer_n of_o death_n shall_v become_v a_o true_a man_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n sting_n 43._o which_o there_o shall_v 15._o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o anger_n viz_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n and_o with_o the_o water_n of_o meekness_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 44._o and_o know_v assure_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o image_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n of_o quality_n then_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v become_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n and_o the_o body_n a_o evil_a beast_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o and_o if_o the_o elementary_a water_n do_v not_o allay_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n man_n will_v well_o see_v how_o many_o a_o one_o will_v be_v a_o devour_a devil_n 45._o thus_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n be_v save_v in_o this_o image_v or_o imprint_v word_n and_o name_n 46._o those_o who_o have_v put_v their_o will_n into_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v thereinto_o 47._o for_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v throughout_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o
the_o promise_n do_v incorporate_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n instant_o in_o paradise_n when_o adam_n fall_v yea_o indeed_o before_o adam_n be_v create_v as_o paul_n say_v 4._o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 7._o for_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v the_o fall_n therefore_o the_o name_n jesus_n do_v so_o instant_o incorporate_v itself_o into_o the_o word_n of_o life_n environ_v with_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o adamsâ—_n image_n with_o the_o cross_n 8._o for_o the_o soul_n it_o self_n be_v even_o a_o cross-birth_n as_o when_o the_o soul-fire_n kindle_v it_o â—â—â—fe_n than_o it_o make_v in_o the_o flash_n a_o cross_n that_o be_v a_o eye_n with_o a_o cross_n with_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o in_o the_o three_o book_n or_o part_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o four_o part_n the_o forty_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o mary_n in_o who_o christ_n become_v man_n be_v true_o the_o danghter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a man._n 10._o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o it_o point_v at_o 11._o in_o she_o stand_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v 42._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o covenant_n high_o bless_v among_o and_o above_o all_o woman_n ever_o since_o eve_n for_o the_o covenant_n open_v itself_o in_o she_o 12._o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o according_a to_o its_o high_a precious_a worth_n the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o with_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o the_o type_n or_o prefiguration_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o god_n the_o angry_a father_n imagine_v and_o thereby_o quench_v his_o anger_n that_o move_v itself_o nâ—w_o after_o a_o essential_a manner_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v not_o be_v do_v before_o 13._o for_o when_o gabriel_n the_o prince_n bring_v she_o the_o message_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v impregnate_v or_o with_o child_n and_o that_o she_o consent_v thereto_o and_o say_v 38._o be_v it_o unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v then_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n move_v itself_o and_o open_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a virginity_n which_o adam_n lose_v become_v open_v in_o she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 14._o for_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n environ_v the_o word_n of_o life_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o the_o centre_n become_v move_v and_o the_o heavenly_a vulcan_n strike_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o love-flame_n become_v generate_v 15._o understand_v this_o right_n in_o mary_n essence_n in_o the_o virginlike_a essence_n which_o perish_v in_o adam_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o generate_v a_o virginlike_a image_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a fire_n become_v strike_v up_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n kindle_v 16._o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n when_o she_o become_v impregnate_n with_o the_o soul-spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n for_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o love_n adam_n first_o fire_n become_v strike_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o child_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d both_o tincture_n perfect_a just_a as_o in_o adam_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n understand_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o rhe_n principle_n appear_v as_o in_o or_o to_o the_o father_n part_n 18._o christ_n become_v man_n in_o god_n and_o also_o in_o mary_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a world_n 19_o 7._o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o master_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 20._o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o place_n or_o space_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o angelical_a prince-throne_n viz_o vopn_o the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a angel_n and_o prince_n lucifer_n over_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 21._o now_o then_o first_o if_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o outward_a world_n then_o he_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o have_v it_o essence_n and_o property_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n second_o if_o he_o must_v be_v god_n son_n than_o he_o must_v also_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 23._o and_o three_o if_o he_o must_v quench_v the_o father_n anger_n then_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n 24._o and_o four_o if_o he_o must_v be_v the_o soon_o of_o man_n than_o he_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v of_o man_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o five_o must_v have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o all_o have_v 25._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o mary_n his_o mother_n as_o also_o christ_n from_o or_o of_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o of_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o mary_n essence_n yet_o without_o masculine_a seed_n 26._o only_o the_o great_a secret_a arcanum_n of_o god_n be_v there_o open_v and_o the_o first_o man_n with_o his_o secret_a mystery_n which_o fall_v into_o death_n be_v here_o generate_v to_o life_n again_o understand_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o because_o of_o this_o the_o deity_n move_v itself_o and_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o father_n principle_n and_o so_o the_o deadened_a sulphur_n which_o die_v in_o adant_n become_v live_v again_o 28._o for_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o self_n heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o virginlike_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o life_n become_v man._n 29._o and_o so_o the_o outward_a mary_n become_v adorn_v and_o 4â—_n bless_v with_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a virgin_n among_o all_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n 30._o in_o she_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o humanity_n become_v live_v again_o and_o so_o she_o become_v as_o high_o graduate_v or_o dignify_v as_o the_o first_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o become_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o throne-prince_n 31._o this_o come_v not_o out_o of_o her_o ability_n but_o out_o of_o god_n ability_n unless_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o in_o she_o she_o will_v have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o all_o eve_n daughter_n 32._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n as_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o above_o all_o eve_n child_n 33._o not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n which_o man_n shall_v honour_v as_o god_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n for_o she_o also_o say_v 3â—_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o man_n 34._o but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v in_o itself_o with_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o goal_n that_o we_o must_v run_v to_o in_o the_o regeneration_n 35._o this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v introduce_v into_o he_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o move_v it_o self_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n spirit_n do_v only_o move_v itself_o out_o of_o god_n heart_n 36._o but_o now_o the_o centre_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o which_o have_v rest_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o divine_a fire_n be_v there_o strike_v up_o and_o kindle_v or_o awaken_v as_o a_o man_n may_v express_v it_o the_o dear_a or_o precious_a gate_n 37._o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o become_v man_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o so_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o divine_a substantiality_n do_v sit_v bolt_v up_o or_o
fix_v therein_o no_o o_o man_n it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n 38._o let_v not_o reason_n befool_v thou_o we_o understand_v somewhat_o else_o as_o little_a as_o god_n dwell_v alone_o in_o one_o only_a place_n but_o be_v 9_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o little_a also_o have_v god_n move_v himself_o in_o one_o particlo_n sparkle_n 39_o for_o god_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o totall_n every_o where_o where_o he_o manifest_v himself_o there_o he_o be_v total_o manifest_a 40._o also_o he_o be_v not_o measurable_a for_o he_o be_v no_o place_n find_v unless_o he_o make_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o creature_n yet_o he_o be_v total_o near_o the_o creature_n extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o creature_n 41._o when_o the_o word_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o open_n of_o life_n than_o it_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o enter_v in_o and_o become_v sulphur_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 42._o it_o make_v heavenly_a tincture_n which_o the_o deity_n do_v close_o about_o and_o fill_v wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v eternal_o together_o with_o the_o divine_a magia_n 43._o understand_v it_o right_n the_o deity_n have_v long_v to_o become_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o although_o the_o pure_a clear_a deity_n continue_v spirit_n yet_o be_v it_o become_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o flesh_n and_o work_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v when_o we_o with_o our_o imagination_n enter_v into_o god_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o he_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 44._o for_o the_o word_n be_v become_v man_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n 45._o we_o do_v not_o thus_o take_v away_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o simitude_n hereof_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o lustre_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o 46._o we_o liken_v the_o sun_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o similitu_fw-la de_fw-la which_o be_v indeed_o a_o body_n and_o we_o liken_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n 47._o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a and_o give_v it_o warmth_n and_o power_n 48._o but_o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o in_o the_o deep_a without_o or_o beyond_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v not_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o that_o be_v not_o there_o then_o will_v the_o deep_a also_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o one_o power_n and_o lustre_n receive_v the_o other_o the_o deep_a with_o its_o lustre_n be_v hide_v be_v hide_v with_o its_o lustre_n 49._o if_o god_n will_v please_v the_o whole_a deep_a will_v be_v a_o mere_a sun_n it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o be_v kindle_v that_o the_o water_n may_v be_v sawallow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n then_o will_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v every_o where_o if_o the_o fire_n centre_n shall_v but_o kindle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n 50._o know_v also_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v rest_v from_o eternity_n but_o with_o the_o move_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o wisdom_n it_o be_v become_v manifest_a in_o all_o place_n 51._o though_o yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o mark_n but_o mere_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v the_o total_a holy_a trinity_n manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o through_o the_o creature_n through_o the_o whole_a heaven_n 52._o he_o be_v go_v thither_o and_o note_n have_v prepare_v the_o place_n for_o we_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o light_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o divine_a substantiality_n his_o substantiality_n fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n 53._o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v out_o of_o god_n substantiality_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o stand_v therein_o 54._o as_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n fill_v this_o world_n and_o all_o of_o we_o enjoy_v they_o so_o in_o the_o hiddenness_n be_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n which_o we_o enjoy_v if_o with_o earnest_n imagine_v and_o with_o the_o will_v we_o giveâ—_n up_o ourselves_o thereinto_o 55._o and_o this_o now_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n stand_v therein_o and_o be_v one_o be_v one_o power_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n one_o fullness_n altogether_o undivided_a by_o any_o place_n yet_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 56._o a_o swinish_a man_n will_v here_o say_v o_o how_o we_o will_v devour_v he_o o_o thou_o ass_n first_o come_v so_o far_o that_o you_o may_v reach_v he_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o devour_v he_o with_o thy_o earthly_a mouth_n 57_o he_o be_v a_o principle_n deep_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o the_o outward_a he_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o also_o as_o to_o his_o birth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 30._o will_v also_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n before_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n 58._o he_o have_v true_o 17._o teken_v upon_o he_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o overcome_v death_n the_o divine_a source_n swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a and_o take_v away_o its_o dominion_n 59_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v lay_v off_o somewhat_o but_o the_o outward_a source_n or_o quality_n become_v overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o in_o that_o he_o now_o live_v he_o live_v in_o god_n 60._o thus_o be_v adam_n also_o to_o be_v but_o stand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v the_o word_n be_v generate_v and_o become_v man_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o substantiality_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o god_n 61._o thus_o have_v christ_n restore_v or_o bring_v back_o again_o what_o adam_n lose_v and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o become_v man._n 62._o understand_v it_o be_v every_o where_o open_v in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n wherein_o our_o eternal_a humanity_n do_v consist_v 63._o for_o in_o that_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v we_o stand_v in_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n stand_v 64._o we_o must_v put_v on_o god_n virgin_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v it_o on_o he_o be_v become_v man_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n 65._o though_o the_o earthly_a be_v no_o right_a virgin_n but_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vigin_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o covenant_n for_o that_o part_n in_o mary_n which_o she_o inherit_v from_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o adam_n make_v earthly_a that_o become_v bless_v 66._o thus_o the_o earthly_a part_n in_o she_o only_o die_v the_o other_o live_v eternal_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o chaste_a modest_a virgin_n again_o not_o in_o the_o death_n but_o in_o the_o blessing_n 67._o when_o god_n open_v himself_o in_o she_o than_o she_o put_v on_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o masculine_a virgin_n in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n 68_o thus_o christ_n become_v bear_v of_o a_o right_n pure_a chaste_a heavenly_a virgin_n for_o she_o receive_v in_o the_o blessing_n the_o limbus_n of_o god_n into_o her_o matrix_fw-la in_o her_o seed_n 69._o she_o receive_v no_o strange_a thing_n only_o the_o limbus_n open_v itself_o in_o she_o in_o god_n power_n wherein_o adam_n be_v dead_a that_o in_o god_n move_v become_v living_n 70._o and_o god_n essence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n enter_v in_o into_o her_o limbus_n wherein_o the_o soul_n centre_n become_v open_v so_o that_o mary_n become_v impregnate_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o a_o spirit_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 71._o and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a image_n of_o god_n a_o similitude_n according_a to_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o mary_n virginity_n what_o she_o be_v before_o the_o blessing_n and_o what_o she_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blessing_n 1._o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n to_o know_v this_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n lie_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o immaâ—uel_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n stand_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a secret_a arcanum_n 2._o for_o herein_o lie_v enclose_v the_o secrecy_n of_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o similitude_n
and_o image_n of_o god_n for_o our_o whole_a religion_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n which_o we_o urge_v and_o teach_v 3._o as_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n what_o essence_n substance_n and_o property_n man_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v eternal_a or_o not_o eternal_a and_o how_o that_o be_v possible_a what_o proper_o the_o humane_a original_a be_v from_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n 4._o second_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v and_o teach_v concern_v his_o fall_n and_o that_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v become_v mortal_a because_o of_o the_o fall_n moreover_o subject_v to_o evil_a and_o to_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n what_o then_o proper_o his_o fall_n have_v be_v 5._o three_o see_v god_n will_v receive_v we_o to_o grace_n again_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n also_o he_o have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v also_o confirm_v then_o with_o deed_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n what_o therefore_o proper_o the_o new_a regeneration_n be_v 6._o and_o be_v we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v die_v in_o what_o power_n and_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v new_o regenerate_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n 7._o all_o this_o we_o find_v portray_v in_o these_o two_o image_n viz_o in_o the_o eternal_a holy_a and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_a virginity_n and_o find_v also_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n very_o clear_a and_o bright_a 8._o for_o in_o the_o eternal_a virginity_n viz_o in_o god_n wisdom_n wherein_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n from_o eternity_n and_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n create_v 9_o he_o have_v the_o virginity_n for_o his_o own_o viz_o the_o true_a love_n tincture_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o burn_a life_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n essence_n may_v be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la which_o in_o the_o light_n essence_n without_o the_o fire_n can_v be_v 10._o and_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o virginity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o desirous_a will_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 11._o not_o a_o woman_n which_o generate_v but_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o god_n wisdom_n a_o pure_a chaste_a image_n without_o substance_n yet_o in_o the_o essence_n but_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o fire_n essence_n but_o in_o the_o light_n quality_n or_o source_n 12._o this_o image_n god_n have_v creeat_v into_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o eternity_n as_o a_o total_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o byss_n or_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a not_o to_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o frailty_n 13._o but_o see_v the_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a hang_v to_o the_o eternal_a so_o thereby_o have_v the_o earthly_a lust_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o eternal_a heavenly_a and_o infect_v the_o heavenly_a property_n for_o it_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n 14._o thus_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n destroy_v the_o heavenly_a and_o become_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o know_v and_o perceive_v by_o earth_n and_o stone_n which_o assure_o have_v their_o original_a out_o of_o the_o eternal_a but_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o fire-source_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o fiat_n have_v make_v earth_n and_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 15._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o a_o day_n of_o separation_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o every_o thing_n shall_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o own_o ether_n and_o be_v preserve_v or_o purify_v by_o the_o fire_n 16._o thus_o also_o be_v man_n create_v in_o the_o virginity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n but_o become_v apprehend_v by_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o become_v so_o sudden_o perish_v and_o earthly_a 17._o and_o as_o the_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v try_v or_o purify_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o so_o also_o man_n shall_v go_v again_o into_o the_o virginity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v 18._o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o fieece_n wrathful_a death_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o his_o virginity_n be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o therefore_o the_o deity_n must_v move_v itself_o and_o open_a that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o make_v it_o live_v again_o and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o mary_n the_o include_v shut_v up_o virgin_n 19_o understand_v in_o the_o virginity_n which_o adam_n inherit_v out_o of_o god_n wisdom_n not_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a part_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o become_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a death_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n and_o yield_v up_o thereinto_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o the_o earth_n also_o appear_v as_o dead_a 20._o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o destroy_v death_n and_o generate_v the_o life_n again_o 21._o thus_o now_o to_o we_o the_o birth_n and_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o joyful_a powerful_a and_o very_a weighty_a matter_n that_o the_o total_a abyssal_n heart_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o and_o so_o therewith_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n be_v become_v live_v again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n 22._o god_n himself_o have_v withstand_v his_o anger_n in_o that_o with_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o heartt_n which_o fill_v the_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o limit_n he_o have_v again_o open_v himself_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n have_v open_v itself_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n 23._o and_o still_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o great_a joy_n to_o we_o man_n that_o god_n have_v open_v himself_o in_o our_o mortify_a and_o dead_a virginity_n and_o so_o on_o thorough_o and_o total_o 24._o but_o that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n life_n have_v give_v in_o itself_o again_o into_o the_o humanity_n viz_o into_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v disappear_v virginity_n and_o open_v again_o the_o virginlike_a life_n at_o that_o we_o rejoice_v and_o go_v with_o our_o imagination_n into_o the_o centre_n wherein_o god_n have_v open_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n viz_o into_o his_o son_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n 25._o and_o so_o in_o our_o imagination_n which_o we_o introduce_v into_o his_o become_a man_n we_o become_v impregnate_v of_o his_o open_a word_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a substantiality_n not_o at_o all_o with_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a yet_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o earthliness_n 26._o the_o word_n have_v open_v itself_o every_o where_o even_o in_o every_o man_n light_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v want_v only_o this_o that_o the_o soul-spirit_n give_v itself_o up_o thereinto_o and_o so_o it_o put_v the_o eternal_a virginity_n on_o again_o not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o as_o from_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o in_o that_o soul-spirit_n god_n become_v generate_v or_o born_n 27._o for_o mary_n together_o with_o all_o eve_n daughter_n be_v generate_v or_o become_v earthly_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n love_n show_v in_o their_o essence_n that_o god_n will_v therein_o unshut_a the_o life_n again_o 28._o and_o we_o can_v say_v throughout_o concern_v mary_n virginity_n as_o to_o the_o earthly_a life_n before_o the_o blessing_n before_o god_n heart_n move_v itself_o that_o she_o be_v then_o a_o total_o perfect_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o she_o be_v a_o natural_a daughter_n of_o eve_n 29._o but_o this_o we_o say_v with_o good_a groâ—nd_n that_o in_o mary_n as_o also_o in_o all_o adam_n child_n the_o eternal_a virginity_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v lie_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o death_n yet_o in_o god_n not_o â—aded_v 30._o for_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o centre_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n together_o image_v itself_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o
god_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o have_v stand_v against_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n not_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o light_n essence_n 31._o and_o man_n be_v 4._o foresee_v also_o in_o that_o essence_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v wherein_o adam_n then_o be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a essence_n without_o a_o natural_a and_o creature_o substance_n 32._o for_o in_o the_o wsdom_n the_o fall_n be_v know_v ere_o man_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o accoord_v to_o the_o fire_n property_n not_o in_o the_o light_n property_n but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n 33._o and_o thus_o now_o according_a to_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n we_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_n and_o massage_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o be_v such_o a_o virgin_n as_o eve_n be_v when_o she_o when_o out_o of_o paradise_n 34._o ere_o adam_n know_v she_o then_o indeed_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o the_o right_a virginity_n be_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o infect_v with_o the_o earthly_a long_v and_o the_o bestial_a property_n be_v manifest_v on_o she_o 35._o for_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n destroy_v the_o heavenly_a property_n so_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o be_v not_o chaste_a pure_a immaculate_a 〈◊〉_d 36._o for_o she_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n the_o other_o part_n be_v adam_n 37._o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o right_a pure_a virgin_n generate_v from_o eve_n which_o be_v total_a or_o entire_a in_o substance_n the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o virgininity_n in_o all_o till_o the_o saviour_n or_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n come_v who_o be_v a_o total_a masculine_a virgin_n in_o god_n wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o the_o earthly_a hang_v to_o he_o but_o the_o heavenly_a rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a for_o so_o shall_v adam_n also_o be_v but_o he_o stand_v not_o 38._o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n and_o have_v according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n their_o substantiality_n essential_o in_o she_o 39_o and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o that_o god_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n in_o she_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n have_v look_v into_o that_o mark_n and_o all_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v that_o mark_n that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o rhe_n eternal_a virginity_n again_o and_o that_o that_o mark_n be_v bless_v 40._o for_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o with_o his_o mercy_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n into_o this_o mark_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n against_o the_o anger_n 41._o and_o the_o first_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n and_o after_o become_v save_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n set_v before_o himself_o as_o a_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n for_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o in_o god_n looking-glass_n and_o the_o deity_n thereto_o delight_v itself_o therein_o 42._o for_o if_o israel_n have_v keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o that_o have_v be_v acceptible_a to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v in_o the_o looking-glass_a of_o wisdom_n and_o though_o indeed_o israel_n be_v earthly_a and_o evil_a yet_o nevertheless_o god_n dwell_v in_o israel_n in_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o wisdom_n according_a to_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n 43._o thus_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v looking-glass_n a_o looking-glass_n before_o god_n till_o the_o life_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n till_o the_o fulfil_n come_v and_o there_o the_o work_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n cease_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fulfil_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n begin_v to_o rise_v again_o 44._o for_o in_o mary_n be_v the_o beginning_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v the_o message_n and_o she_o say_v 38._o he_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v there_o instant_o the_o centre_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v in_o her_o dead_a heavenly_a seed_n 45._o for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o deity_n become_v stir_v and_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o divine_a tincture_n in_o the_o dead_a heavenly_a substantiality_n 46_o not_o that_o god_n stand_v without_o substance_n but_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o now_o come_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o live_v divine_a substantiality_n into_o death_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a substantiality_n 47._o it_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n take_v away_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 48_o for_o the_o right_a life_n shall_v be_v introduce_v through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n captivate_v and_o be_v quench_v and_o vanquish_v with_o the_o love_n 49._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v now_o what_o mary_n with_o the_o fulfil_n be_v come_v to_o be_v viz_o a_o right_a pure_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o day_n break_v forth_o in_o she_o than_o shine_v in_o she_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n for_o her_o dead_a virginity_n viz_o god_n wisdom_n become_v open_v and_o live_v 50._o for_o she_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o divine_a virginity_n viz_o with_o god_n wisdom_n 51._o and_o in_o that_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a substantiality_n as_o also_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o live_a substantiality_n 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n a_o sulphur_n with_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o out_o of_o mary_n essence_n a_o life_n out_o of_o death_n a_o fruit_n with_o both_o the_o tincture_n perfect_o whereas_o both_o the_o tincture_n be_v but_o one._n 52._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v become_v a_o man_n so_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n 53._o for_o not_o eve_n image_n in_o the_o woman_n tincture_n be_v to_o remain_v but_o adam_n image_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o also_o a_o woman_n 54._o but_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marâ—s_n must_v appear_v according_a to_o the_o may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o outward_a fiat_n and_o that_o also_o the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n will_v be_v fix_v and_o persent_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n get_v masculine_a mark_n of_o distinctionâ—_n 55._o for_o the_o man_n have_v the_o fire_n tincture_n viz_o of_o the_o father_n property_n so_o now_o the_o father_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o may_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o love_n 56._o thus_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o feminine_a essence_n but_o become_v a_o man_n that_o his_o love_n may_v quench_v the_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o father_n 57_o for_o venus_n tincture_n have_v the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v venus_n tincture_n thus_o must_v the_o fire_n become_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o father_n burn_a essence_n in_o the_o fire_n become_v quench_v again_o 58._o now_o we_o know_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o blessing_n be_v a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n for_o that_o be_v her_o blessing_n that_o god_n have_v open_v himself_o in_o she_o 59_o she_o have_v carry_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o her_o body_n that_o have_v move_v itself_o in_o she_o 60._o she_o have_v not_o move_v the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n have_v move_v she_o both_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o do_v bear_v and_o her_o soul_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o her_o dead_a substantiality_n so_o that_o her_o soul_n instant_o become_v environ_v with_o the_o divine_a live_a substantiality_n 61._o not_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n so_o that_o thus_o the_o earthly_a do_v but_o hang_v upon_o she_o 62._o for_o her_o soul_n shall_v also_o with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o in_o she_o become_v man_n together_o enter_v through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n
destroy_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o what_o profit_n the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o geniture_n or_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n the_o most_o rich_a lovely_a gate_n of_o all_o 1._o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n be_v all_o dead_a in_o adam_n and_o though_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v yet_o we_o live_v only_o to_o this_o world_n and_o death_n wait_v for_o we_o and_o continual_o devour_v one_o after_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o generate_v we_o again_o out_o of_o his_o substance_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n as_o to_o the_o body_n have_v return_v again_o but_o our_o soul_n will_v have_v eternal_o continue_v in_o god_n anger_n source_n or_o quality_n with_o all_o devil_n 3._o but_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v a_o powerful_a substance_n or_o matter_n to_o we_o for_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v our_o humanity_n out_o of_o death_n into_o himself_o again_o and_o redeem_v or_o release_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n 4._o for_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o self_n be_v a_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o harsh_a astringency_n which_o in_o itself_o labour_v only_o towards_o to_o the_o fire_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n become_v withdraw_v from_o this_o soul_n birth_n or_o geniture_n or_o become_v infect_v with_o a_o total_a stern_a matter_n than_o it_o continue_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o darkness_n a_o total_a stern_a roughness_n devour_v itself_o and_o yet_o also_o in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o will_n always_o thus_o generate_a itself_o again_o 9_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o ground_n that_o have_v also_o no_o end_n but_o itself_o be_v its_o ground_n it_o generate_v itself_o 7._o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o beginning_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o creature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n its_o essence_n be_v from_o eternity_n 8._o for_o the_o divine_a fiat_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o substantial_a substance_n moreover_o with_o the_o whole_a cross_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v now_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o love_n or_o anger_n that_o be_v in_o light_n or_o fire_n for_o in_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o it_o imagine_v of_o that_o it_o become_v impregnate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o magic_a spirit_n a_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o itself_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternity_n a_o fire_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o father_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o father_n liberty_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o be_v come_v before_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n 11._o but_o god_n liberty_n be_v extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o substance_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o substance_n god_n become_v manifest_a 12._o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o god_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o a_o eternal_a stillness_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n 13._o but_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n the_o fire_n become_v generate_v and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n where_o then_o two_o substance_n fever_n themselves_o and_o drive_v on_o a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a hungry_a thirsty_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o meek_a lovely_a yield_v give_v ove_z in_o the_o light_n 14._o for_o the_o light_n give_v and_o the_o fire_n take_v away_o the_o light_n give_v meekness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o meekness_n substantiality_n that_o be_v the_o fire_n food_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a fierce_a wrathful_a hunger_n in_o itself_o 15._o as_o indeed_o a_o spirit_n be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o light_n like_o a_o loathsome_a poison_n 16._o but_o if_o it_o attain_v substance_n of_o meekness_n than_o it_o attract_v that_o in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o use_v it_o for_o food_n and_o also_o for_o the_o body_n for_o it_o affect_v or_o infect_v itself_o therewith_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o for_o its_o substance_n be_v its_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n and_o thus_o the_o hunger_n become_v still_v 17._o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n not_o out_o of_o the_o element_n look_a glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n but_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n property_n as_o to_o or_o according_a to_o nature_n 18._o not_o from_o substance_n or_o from_o somewhat_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o life_n understand_v the_o image_n into_o adam_n self_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o viz_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n to_o life_n 19_o also_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o second_o principle_n with_o divine_a heavenly_a subantiality_n 20._o as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o loaking-glass_n or_o pretotype_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n with_o the_o wonder_n 21._o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n kindle_v and_o poison_n which_o he_o have_v dart_v thereinto_o become_v perish_v for_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a infecter_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o property_n though_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n only_o viz_o in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a desire_n he_o be_v mighty_a powerful_a 22._o but_o he_o put_v his_o imagination_n with_o his_o false_a tincture_n also_o into_o the_o love_n and_o poison_v the_o soul_n best_o jewel_n and_o have_v infect_v adam_n soul_n with_o his_o imagination_n with_o his_o evil_a hunger-spirit_n so_o that_o adam_n soul_n lust_v after_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n from_o which_o lust_n it_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n become_v introduce_v into_o the_o inward_a whence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n extinguish_v and_o his_o divine_a substantiality_n wherein_o he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o become_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a death_n 23._o thus_o for_o this_o image_n and_o also_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n more_o unless_o then_o the_o deity_n do_v move_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o do_v kindle_v the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n again_o with_o the_o love_n glance_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o he_o have_v move_v himself_o with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o woman_n seed_n 25._o for_o god_n heart_n will_v not_o reveal_v or_o manifest_a itself_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o viz._n in_o the_o man_n tincture_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n tincture_n viz_o in_o venus_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o life_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o man_n tincture_n may_v be_v apprehend_v with_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 26._o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n shall_v and_o must_v spring_v again_o out_o of_o the_o shut_v up_o death_n for_o here_o have_v the_o root_n jesse_n and_o 8._o the_o true_a rod_n of_o aaran_n bud_v and_o bear_v fair_a fruit_n 27._o for_o in_o adam_n the_o paradise_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n when_o he_o become_v earthly_a but_o in_o christ_n that_o spring_v again_o out_o of_o death_n 28._o from_o adam_n we_o have_v all_o inherit_v death_n but_o from_o christ_n we_o inherit_v the_o eternal_a life_n 29._o christ_n be_v that_o virginlike_a image_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o with_o both_o the_o tincture_n 30._o but_o be_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v through_o two_o body_n 10._o till_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n and_o man._n 31._o he_o be_v the_o breaker_n through_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v 2._o he_o shoot_v up_o
the_o woman_n seed_n with_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n which_o out_o of_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o a_o light-flaming_a blossom_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o blossom_n 70._o not_o according_a to_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n the_o twlefth_a chapter_n of_o the_o pure_a virginity_n how_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n must_v be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n in_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n 1._o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n find_v in_o we_o no_o pure_a virginlike_a thought_n for_o mother_n eve_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v make_v we_o all_o feminine_a and_o masculine_a 2._o we_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n all_o become_v man_n and_o woman_n except_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a virginity_n with_o our_o desire_a will_n in_o which_o god_n have_v generate_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v virgin_n again_o 3._o not_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o purity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n in_o which_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n and_o which_o with_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v put_v on_o to_o mary_n which_o be_v without_o ground_n limit_n and_o end_n which_o every_o where_o stand_v before_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o looking-giass_a and_o representation_n or_o reflex_n express_v image_n of_o the_o deity_n 4._o into_o this_o virgin_n wherein_o the_o holy_a tinity_n dwell_v wherein_o we_o be_v discern_v or_o discover_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v enter_v with_o our_o will-spirit_n 5._o for_o our_o true_a image_n in_o which_o we_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n extinguish_v to_o we_o and_o become_v earthly_a 6._o which_o be_v do_v through_o lust_n or_o imagination_n and_o so_o god_n clear_a countenance_n become_v cover_v for_o we_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n 7._o but_o see_v god_n for_o we_o have_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n open_v his_o clear_a countenance_n towards_o we_o again_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o we_o in_o adam_n have_v imagine_v into_o the_o earthly_a longing_n whence_o we_o be_v become_v earthly_a so_o we_o now_o set_v our_o desire_a will_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v our_o longing_n thereinto_o and_o then_o our_o image_n go_v out_o from_o the_o earthly_a woman_n and_o conceive_v the_o virginlike_a essence_n and_o property_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v wherein_o the_o soul_n image_n may_v attain_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n again_o 8._o outward_a reason_n say_v how_o may_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o understand_v sole_o mary_n but_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o mary_n which_o be_v a_o creature_o virgin_n 9_o for_o as_o we_o also_o in_o the_o immaterial_a virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n become_v creature_o virgin_n so_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o one_o element_n where_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o the_o four_o element_n into_o itself_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o light_n viz_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o woman_n must_v go_v through_o death_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o one_o element_n wherein_o all_o the_o four_o lie_v hide_v we_o then_o grow_v forth_o and_o spring_v in_o the_o right_n virginlike_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 10._o we_o must_v die_v away_o from_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o crucify_v the_o corrupt_a adam_n he_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o father_n anger_n 11._o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a man_n &_o the_o earthly_a woman_n and_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o chrâ—st_n a_o virginlike_a image_n wherein_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v but_o one_o only_a image_n with_o one_o only_a love_n 12._o now_o the_o man_n set_v his_o love_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o man_n but_o if_o both_o the_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o there_o be_v then_o no_o desire_n of_o co-mixture_n more_o in_o the_o one_o only_a image_n but_o the_o image_n love_v itself_o 13._o but_o now_o the_o image_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v in_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 14._o and_o now_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o fall_v into_o death_n therefore_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n awaken_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o and_o so_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n remain_v with_o death_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o raise_v remain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n 15._o and_o so_o we_o bear_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o two_o fold_v man_n in_o one_o person_n viz_o a_o virginlike_a image_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o earthly_a image_n masculine_a and_o feminine_a shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 16._o the_o earthly_a must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v scorn_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v in_o the_o anger_n and_o become_v at_o length_n give_v to_o death_n and_o then_o the_o anger_n swallow_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sourcive_a qualifycate_a fire_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o in_o mary_n become_v man_n be_v together_o in_o the_o earthly_a image_n then_o christ_n who_o wrought_v the_o word_n of_o life_n out_o of_o god_n rise_v up_o from_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sourcive_a or_o qualificate_a fire_n understand_v the_o humane_a essence_n out_o forth_o from_o death_n 18._o for_o he_o be_v arisen_a out_o from_o death_n and_o live_v in_o god_n and_o his_o life_n be_v become_v our_o life_n and_o his_o death_n our_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o death_n and_o sprout_v forth_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o victory_n in_o his_o life_n 19_o but_o understand_v the_o meaning_n right_o adam_n be_v the_o virginlike_a image_n he_o have_v peculiar_a love_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v breathe_v it_o into_o he_o for_o what_o other_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n out_o of_o itself_o than_o what_o itself_o be_v 20._o but_o now_o that_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o all_o source_n or_o quality_n be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o in_o all_o source_n or_o quality_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n 21._o but_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v not_o the_o love-spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o anger_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n 22._o for_o in_o fire_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n free_a and_o yet_o the_o essential_a fire_n also_o give_v or_o afford_v nature_n and_o be_v itself_o nature_n 23._o and_o yet_o we_o understand_v but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o light_n though_o indeed_o all_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n yet_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v impetent_fw-la and_o obscure_a which_o the_o fire_n draw_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o itself_o 24._o but_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o material_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o mighty_a potent_a spirit_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n retain_v it_o yet_o it_o apprehend_v not_o its_o source_n or_o quality_n 25._o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o a_o meek_a love-source_n or_o quality_n which_o also_o will_v not_o be_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n 26._o thus_o we_o consider_v and_o conceive_v
of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v contrive_v or_o note_n imagine_v out_o of_o the_o light_n essence_n and_o substantiality_n but_o be_v he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o total_a or_o entire_a similitude_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o substance_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o he_o become_v also_o apprehend_v with_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o all_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o creature_n 27._o now_o certain_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v free_a in_o he_o and_o stand_v one_o in_o another_o each_o in_o its_o order_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o right_n total_a or_o entire_a similitude_n of_o god_n according_a to_o and_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n 18._o but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o observe_v how_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o lucifer_n become_v total_o fierce_a wrathful_a thirsty_a and_o base_a or_o evil_a and_o instant_o in_o adam_n thirst_v after_o the_o second_o principle_n viz_o after_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n whence_o the_o long_v in_o adam_n exi_v for_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o pure_a love_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v oeâ—â—fioned_v refuse_v that_o 29._o but_o when_o the_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n to_o satisfy_v it_o in_o its_o kindle_a thirst_n then_o the_o pure_a material_a love_n conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o desirous_a earthly_a perish_a cortupt_a long_v 30._o and_o then_o the_o second_o principle_n extinguish_v not_o as_o a_o death_n as_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o nothing_o but_o it_o become_v caprivate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a thirst_n 31._o now_o then_o see_v god_n be_v a_o light_n the_o pure_a love-source_n or_o quality_n stand_v as_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 32._o and_o now_o the_o image_n be_v perish_v and_o captivate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o own_o self-love_n lose_v its_o might_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a earthliness_n and_o love_a earthlness_n 33._o thus_o a_o woman_n or_o wife_n must_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o image_n and_o the_o two_o tincture_n viz_o the_o fire_n essence_n and_o the_o matrix_n watery_a essence_n must_v be_v part_v viz_o into_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n 34._o whereas_o yet_o the_o love_n thus_o become_v move_v in_o a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o so_o one_o tincture_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o other_o and_o mingle_v together_o whence_o the_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v 35._o but_o now_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n thus_o in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n can_v not_o know_v or_o see_v god_n for_o the_o pure_a immaculate_a love_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a thirsty_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o captivate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o lucifer_n have_v kindle_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n have_v attract_v the_o love_n with_o the_o earthliness_n into_o itself_o 36._o that_o now_o in_o the_o captivate_v love_n stand_v the_o virginlike_a mcdesty_n or_o chastity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o to_o adam_n be_v with_o the_o second_o principle_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n together_o incorporate_v to_o his_o body_n and_o much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o meek_a substantiality_n through_o the_o breathe_n in_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n 37._o and_o so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o the_o deity_n awaken_v itself_o in_o the_o divine_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o virginity_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o that_o another_o image_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o 38._o thus_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o that_o the_o first_o image_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n wherewith_o it_o may_v quench_v its_o thirst_n and_o must_v go_v into_o consumption_n as_o into_o the_o essential_a fire_n whereas_o yet_o the_o essence_n die_v not_o nor_o consume_v 39_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o first_o adam_n through_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v or_o loose_v from_o the_o vanity_n viz_o form_n the_o long_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 40._o and_o we_o understand_v further_o that_o god_n have_v again_o borught_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o his_o eternal_a substance_n when_o he_o move_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o word_n or_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o virginity_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n viz_o in_o the_o true_a pure_a love_n and_o kindle_v that_o again_o and_o introduce_v his_o heavenly_a substantiality_n with_o the_o pure_a virginity_n into_o the_o virginity_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o have_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o out_o of_o the_o virginity_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o anger_n generate_v a_o new_a image_n 41._o and_o then_o three_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a image_n must_v through_o death_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v introuduce_v again_o into_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a substantialit_fw-la in_fw-la ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 42._o for_o the_o earthly_a longing_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o food_n therein_o he_o adam_n virginity_n and_o introduce_v it_o out_o of_o death_n through_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o quality_n 51._o christ_n be_v become_v adam_n not_o the_o divide_a but_o the_o virginlike_a adam_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sleep_n 52._o he_o have_v introduce_v the_o perished-corrupted_n in_o death_n into_o god_n fire_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o pure_a virginlike_a out_o of_o death_n through_o the_o fire_n who_o son_n thou_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o remain_v lie_v in_o death_n as_o rot_a wood_n which_o can_v qualify_v or_o operate_v which_o in_o the_o fire_n give_v no_o essence_n but_o become_v dark_a or_o black_a synder_n or_o ash_n question_n 53._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o come_v it_o then_o see_v i_o be_o christ_n member_n and_o god_n child_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v nor_o feel_v he_o answer_n 54._o here_o indeed_o stick_v the_o matter_n dear_a defile_a piece_n of_o wood_n smell_v into_o thy_o bolome_n what_o be_v it_o thou_o stink_v of_o even_o of_o hellish_a lust_n and_o long_v viz_o of_o hellish_a voluptuous_a pleasure_n covetousness_n honour_n and_o power_n 55._o harken_v these_o be_v the_o devil_n garment_n pluck_v off_o the_o hide_n or_o skin_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o put_v thy_o desire_n into_o christ_n life_n spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n imagine_v thereinto_o as_o thou_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o earthly_a long_v and_o so_o thou_o will_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blond_n thou_o will_v become_v christ_n his_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n will_v instant_o unite_v itself_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v become_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o christ_n 56._o for_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o word_n which_o move_v itself_o in_o mary_n and_o become_v man_n that_o become_v man_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o all_o man_n that_o have_v die_v from_o adam_n to_o that_o time_n who_o have_v give_v up_o and_o commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o god_n or_o into_o the_o promise_a messiah_n 57_o and_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a adam_n who_o will_v but_o suffer_v that_o word_n to_o awaken_v they_o or_o arise_v in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n comprehend_v also_o the_o last_o 58._o adam_n be_v the_o stock_n we_o all_o be_v his_o branch_n but_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o sap_n virtue_n and_o life_n 59_o now_o if_o a_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n wither_v what_o can_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v to_o it_o it_o give_v its_o virtue_n to_o all_o brances_fw-la why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o branceh_n draw_v the_o sap_n and_o virtue_n into_o it_o 60._o the_o fault_n be_v that_o man_n draw_v devilish_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o essence_n or_o sap_n instead_o of_o divine_a essence_n into_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o devil_n seduce_v he_o into_o earthly_a desire_n long_v and_o lust_n 61._o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o branch_n which_o in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o he_o and_o still_o grow_v and_o
new_a the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o new_a man_n blossome_v up_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n as_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 96._o thus_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v wood_n or_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o new_a may_v sprout_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o must_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n 97._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a which_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o which_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 98._o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o god_n fire_n and_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o light_n fire_n 99_o but_o understand_v always_o by_o the_o body_n a_o inanimate_a substantiality_n which_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o essential_a fire_n 100_o the_o soul_n spirit_n be_v much_o high_o for_o its_o original_a be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o its_o right_a life_n or_o body_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n its_o meek_a sustenance_n or_o body_n else_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o subsist_v it_o will_v have_v sowewhat_o to_o consume_v 101._o for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v also_o i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a jealous_a or_o fierce_a wrathful_a god_n a_o consume_a fire_n and_o yet_o call_v himself_o also_o 12._o a_o merciful_a love_a god_n according_a to_o his_o light_n according_a to_o his_o hertz_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v barm-hertz-ig_a heart_n warm-heart-ed_n or_o merciful_a 102._o for_o in_o the_o light_a the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n become_v generate_v which_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o twofold_a man_n viz._n of_o oh_o old_a and_o new_a adam_n as_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o of_o man_n how_o the_o old_a and_o evil_a behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o new_a what_o religion_n faith_n and_o life_n each_o of_o they_o lead_v and_o what_o each_o of_o they_o understand_v 1._o â—all_n whatsoever_o concern_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n teach_v write_v preach_v or_o speak_v he_o it_o from_o art_n or_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o death_n and_o have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o life_n for_o the_o old_a adam_n without_o christ_n be_v dead_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n that_o must_v do_v it_o that_o only_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n and_o 2._o enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o old_a adam_n will_v climb_v up_o into_o it_o through_o art_n and_o search_v or_o speculation_n it_o suppose_v christ_n may_v sufficient_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o who_o have_v learned_a art_n and_o language_n and_o have_v read_v much_o be_v call_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v speak_v through_o his_o preach_v though_o likely_a he_o be_v but_o the_o perish_v corrupt_v old_a adam_n only_o 4._o but_o christ_n say_v 1._o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o come_v only_a to_o rob_v and_o steal_v he_o who_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n 5._o further_o he_o say_v 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n to_o the_o sheep_n he_o that_o enter_v in_o through_o i_o shall_v find_v pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v follow_v he_o 30._o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 6._o a_o teacher_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v generate_v from_o or_o bear_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o stand_v there_o to_o preach_v only_o for_o a_o live_n belly_n full_a he_o do_v it_o for_o money_n and_o honour_n sake_n he_o teathe_v his_o own_o word_n not_o god_n word_n 7._o but_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o teach_v christ_n word_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v his_o sound_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o stand_v 8._o threfore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strife_n and_o opposition_n upon_o earth_n because_o man_n 3._o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o according_a as_o their_o ear_n do_v itch_n after_o what_o the_o old_a evil_a adam_n please_v to_o hear_v after_o what_o serve_v to_o his_o climb_v up_o and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n what_o serve_v to_o his_o may_v and_o pomp._n 9_o o_o you_o devil_n be_v teacher_n how_o will_v you_o subsist_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 10._o why_o do_v you_o teach_v when_o you_o 21._o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n you_o be_v send_v from_o babel_n from_o the_o great_a whore_n from_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o great_a woredom_n upon_o earth_n you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o the_o perfidious_a adulterous_a woman_n 11._o for_o you_o not_o only_o 8._o teach_v humane_a tradition_n and_o fiction_n but_o you_o also_o persecute_v the_o teacher_n that_o be_v send_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n 12._o you_o strive_v about_o religion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n 4._o there_o be_v manifold_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o speak_v 13._o as_o a_o tree_n have_v many_o branch_n and_o the_o fruit_n many_o several_a form_n and_o one_o do_v not_o look_v altogether_o like_o another_o also_o as_o the_o earth_n bear_v manifold_a herb_n and_o blossom_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a mother_n to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o those_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n spirit_n 14._o every_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o gift_n yet_o their_o tree_n and_o soil_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v christ_n in_o god_n 15._o and_o you_o spirit_n binder_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o you_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o your_o christ_n who_o yet_o yourselves_o teach_v with_o your_o earthly_a tongue_n unknown_a from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o your_o law_n 16._o o_o alas_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n into_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v 17._o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n make_v none_o new_a man_n but_o the_o temple_n christ_n wherein_o god_n spirit_n teach_v thae_fw-la awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o half_a dead_a image_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o sprout_v forth_o 18._o they_o avail_v all_o alike_o god_n ask_v not_o after_o art_n not_o fine_a eloquent_a expession_n but_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o thrust_v he_o away_o or_o reject_v he_o 19_o 15._o christ_n be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o call_v and_o save_v poor_a sinner_n and_o isaiah_n say_v 19_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o my_o servant_n 20._o therefore_o the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v it_o not_o it_o make_v only_a pride_n and_o pust_n up_o reason_n it_o will_v out_o aloft_o and_o will_v to_o rule_v and_o domineer_v 21._o but_o christ_n say_v 37._o he_o that_o jeave_v not_o house_n and_o land_n good_n 26._o money_n wife_n and_o child_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v so_o love_v as_o the_o dear_a high_o precious_a name_n jesus_n 22._o for_o all_o whatsoever_o this_o world_n have_v be_v earthly_a but_o the_o name_n jesus_n heavenly_a and_o out_o of_o the_o name_n jesus_n we_o must_v become_v regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n 23._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n stand_v against_o the_o old_a adam_n he_o present_v or_o show_v forth_o himself_o with_o or_o by_o desire_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n honour_n power_n might_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a dragon_n which_o only_o will_v to_o devour_v as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cruel_a horrible_a dragon_n 24._o 5._o the_o virgin_n child_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o wear_v a_o crown_n with_o 73._o twelve_o star_n for_o it_o tread_v the_o earthly_a viz_o the_o moon_n under_o its_o foot_n it_o be_v sprout_v out_o from_o the_o earthly_a moon_n as_o a_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o virginlike_a image_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n 25._o against_o which_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a dargon_n cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n of_o water_n 15._o and_o will_v fain_o continual_o drown_v the_o virginlike_a image_n 16._o but_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o stream_n and_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o bring_v the_o woman_n into_o
egypt_n 26._o that_o be_v the_o virginlike_a image_n must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v put_v into_o egypt_n into_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n and_o the_o earth_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n cover_v the_o virginlike_a image_n it_o devour_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o dragon_n 27._o although_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o abomination_n overwhelm_v the_o virginlike_a image_n and_o reproach_v slander_v and_o despise_v it_o yet_o that_o hurt_v not_o the_o virgin_n child_n for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n take_v the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o be_v cast_v forth_o upon_o the_o child_n to_o itself_o for_o the_o earth_n always_o signify_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n 28._o thus_o the_o virgin_n child_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n and_o must_v continual_o fly_v into_o egypt_n before_o the_o dragon_n it_o must_v here_o be_v only_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o pharaoh_n 29._o but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n not_o under_o the_o moon_n the_o prince_n josua_n or_o jesus_n bring_v it_o through_o jordan_n into_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v only_o through_o death_n go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o leave_v the_o moon_n 30._o it_o be_v but_o a_o guest_n in_o this_o world_n a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n it_o must_v wander_v through_o the_o dragon_n country_n and_o when_o the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n upon_o it_o it_o must_v bow_v down_o and_o pass_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o dragon_n fire_n to_o it_o 31._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o the_o old_a adam_n know_v and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a it_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n it_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o what_o god_n be_v it_o flatter_v itself_o and_o ascribe_v honesty_n and_o holiness_n to_o it_o 32._o it_o suppose_v it_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o serve_v but_o the_o old_a dragon_n it_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o its_o heart_n hang_v to_o the_o dragon_n it_o will_v sudden_o be_v honest_a and_o with_o the_o earthliness_n go_v into_o heaven_n 53._o and_o yet_o it_o despise_v the_o child_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o declare_v that_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v only_o a_o lord_n upon_o earth_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n 34._o among_o such_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n must_v god_n child_n grow_v they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n cover_v they_o 35._o a_o child_n of_o god_n also_o note_n know_v not_o himself_o aright_o he_o see_v only_o the_o old_a adam_n which_o hang_v to_o he_o which_o will_v always_o drown_v the_o virgin-childe_n 36._o but_o if_o the_o virgin_n child_n conceive_v a_o glimpse_n in_o the_o christ_n holy_a ternary_n than_o it_o know_v itself_o when_o the_o noble_a fair_a garland_n or_o crown_n of_o victory_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o there_o must_v the_o old_a adam_n first_o look_v back_o and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 37._o he_o be_v indeed_o very_o joyful_a like_v one_o that_o dance_v to_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n when_o that_o cease_v sound_v his_o joy_n have_v a_o end_n and_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o old_a adam_n for_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angelical_a world_n 38._o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v so_o far_o with_o a_o man_n that_o the_o virginlike_a image_n begin_v to_o sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n so_o that_o a_o man_n give_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n than_o the_o strife_n with_o he_o begin_v then_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o the_o new_a adam_n 39_o the_o old_a will_v be_v lord_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v the_o virginlike_a branch_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o touch_v it_o but_o the_o old_a adam_n may_v touch_v infect_v and_o possess_v it_o 40._o because_o his_o own_o dwell_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o abyss_n please_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o will_v fain_o dwell_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o have_v extra_n without_o man_n no_o authority_n 41._o therefore_o he_o possess_v man_n and_o lead_v he_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n into_o the_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o scorn_v god_n love_n and_o meekness_n for_o he_o suppose_v still_o see_v he_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o humility_n be_v he_o can_v go_v so_o terrible_o 42._o but_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o virginlike_a branch_n therefore_o he_o use_v sublime_a subtle_a craft_n knavery_n and_o wickedness_n and_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o world_n note_n else_o too_o many_o such_o little_a branch_n may_v grow_v in_o his_o suppose_a country_n for_o he_o be_v wrath_n &_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o he_o bring_v his_o proud_a minister_n or_o officer_n and_o pâ—â—gurs_n with_o scorn_n upon_o that_o man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v persecute_v despise_a and_o hold_v a_o fool._n 43._o and_o this_o he_o do_v through_o the_o reason-learned_n wise_a world_n through_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o chirst_n upon_o who_o the_o world_n look_v that_o so_o the_o holy_a lily_n branch_n may_v not_o be_v know_v else_o man_n may_v observe_v it_o and_o too_o many_o such_o branch_n may_v grow_v for_o he_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o dominion_n among_o men._n 44._o but_o the_o noble_a lily_n twig_n or_o branch_n grow_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o take_v its_o essence_n power_n and_o smell_v out_o of_o the_o soil_n of_o god_n as_o also_o out_o of_o christ_n become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n for_o christ_n spirit_n be_v its_o essence_n god_n substance_n be_v its_o body_n 45._o not_o out_o of_o any_o strange_a or_o heterogene_a property_n but_o out_o of_o its_o own_o include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o in_o christ_n sprout_v essence_n grow_v the_o virginlike_a lily_n twig_n or_o branch_n it_o seek_v not_o nor_o desire_v the_o fariness_n or_o excellency_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n 46._o for_o it_o also_o grow_v not_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o paradise-world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a strife_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o outward_a reason_n 47._o note_n the_o old_a adam_n know_v not_o the_o new_a and_o perceive_v that_o it_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v he_o it_o will_v not_o what_o the_o old_a will_v it_o continual_o lead_v the_o old_a to_o abstinence_n which_o cause_v woe_n to_o the_o old_a the_o old_a will_v only_o to_o have_v pleasure_n voluptuousness_n and_o temporal_a honour_n it_o can_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o contempt_n 48._o but_o the_o new_a be_v well_o please_v that_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n mahlzeichen_n or_o print_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n 29._o that_o it_o shall_v become_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 49._o therefore_o the_o old_a go_v often_o very_o mournful_o about_o when_o it_o see_v it_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o it_o befall_v he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o god_n will_n 50._o he_o have_v only_o the_o will_n of_o this_o world_n what_o there_o flatter_v fair_a he_o will_v to_o have_v that_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v lord_n continual_o before_o who_o man_n must_v bow_v or_o stoop_v 41._o but_o the_o new_a bow_v itself_o before_o its_o god_n and_o desire_v nothing_o also_o will_v nothing_o but_o it_o pant_v after_o its_o god_n as_o a_o child_n after_o its_o mother_n it_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o give_v its_o body_n up_o to_o its_o heavenly_a mother_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 52._o it_o desire_v the_o food_n and_o drink_n of_o its_o eternal_a mother_n and_o it_o eat_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n eat_v of_o its_o mother_n 53._o for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n so_o long_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n but_o when_o the_o old_a die_v than_o the_o new_a become_v generate_v or_o bear_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o old_a 54._o it_o leave_v the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o lay_v and_o become_v a_o virginlike_a child_n â—o_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o it_o become_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o blossom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 55._o and_o then_o when_o the_o day_n of_o resteration_n shall_v come_v all_o his_o 13._o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v good_a
the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o righteousness_n its_o servant_n you_o be_v 88_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o god_n a_o acceptable_a 16._o savour_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o holy_a or_o saint_n be_v a_o acceptable_a savour_n in_o his_o love_n 89._o but_o can_v a_o man_n make_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v he_o have_v both_o before_o he_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n will_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o light_n than_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n help_v he_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o engel-schaar_a angelical_a quire_n 90._o freewill_n but_o will_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o fire_n than_o god_n anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n help_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o get_v his_o propensity_n ascendent_n which_o he_o have_v a_o longing_n or_o lust_n unto_o 91._o but_o if_o he_o break_v the_o first_o longing_n or_o lust_n and_o enter_v into_o another_o than_o he_o get_v another_o propensity_n ascendent_n but_o the_o first_o hang_v exceed_o to_o he_o it_o will_v continual_o to_o have_v he_o again_o 92._o therefore_o must_v the_o noble_a grain_n often_o stand_v in_o great_a pinch_n it_o must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v prick_v with_o thorn_n for_o 15._o the_o serpent_n continual_o sting_v the_o woman_n seed_n viz_o the_o virgin-child_n in_o the_o heel_n the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n stick_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n it_o continual_o sting_v the_o virgin-childe_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o note_v womb_n in_o the_o heel_n 93._o therefore_o the_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v with_o we_o poor_a captive_a man_n a_o valley_n of_o misery_n full_a of_o anguish_n cross_n care_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n we_o be_v here_o strange_a guest_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o path_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 94._o we_o must_v wander_v through_o great_a dismal_a wild_a desert_n corner_n and_o be_v environ_v with_o evil_a beast_n with_o adder_n serpent_n wolf_n and_o very_o horrible_a beast_n and_o the_o evill_a beast_n we_o carry_v in_o our_o bosom_n 95._o our_o fair_a little_a virgin_n stand_v in_o that_o evil_a desert_n den_n or_o stable_n of_o beast_n as_o a_o lodging_n 96._o but_o we_o know_v and_o say_v this_o with_o good_a ground_n that_o when_o the_o noble_a twig_n or_o branch_n grow_v and_o become_v strong_a then_o in_o that_o man_n the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v servant_n must_v go_v behind_o and_o often_o do_v what_o it_o will_v not_o he_o must_v often_o suffer_v the_o cross_n scorn_n reproach_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o 97._o but_o the_o virginlike_a image_n in_o christ_n subdue_v he_o for_o it_o will_v ready_o and_o with_o joy_n follow_v after_o christ_n its_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n 98._o and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v this_o also_o that_o indeed_o none_o become_v crown_v with_o the_o virginlike_a 1._o crown_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n wear_v with_o twelve_o star_n viz_o with_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n heavenly_a and_o with_o the_o six_o spirit_n earthly_a unless_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o fly_v along_o into_o agypt_n viz_o under_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 99_o he_o must_v note_n bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n thorney_n crown_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v abuse_a and_o scorn_v if_o he_o will_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n crown_n he_o must_v first_o bear_v the_o thorney_n crown_n if_o he_o will_v put_v on_o the_o heavenly_a 100_o we_o present_v to_o the_o enlighten_v still_o a_o secret_a arcanum_n to_o be_v know_v that_o when_o the_o pearl_n become_v lowen_v he_o than_o first_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n with_o very_o great_a joy_n and_o honour_n before_o god_n angel_n and_o all_o never_o holy_a virgin_n and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a joy_n therein_o 101._o but_o that_o crown_n hide_v itself_o again_o for_o in_o that_o place_n god_n become_v man_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v but_o great_a joy_n 102._o the_o old_a adam_n dance_v for_o company_n but_o as_o a_o ass_n after_o the_o harp_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v by_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n 103._o will_v thou_o now_o be_v a_o conqueror_n than_o thou_o must_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o old_a ass_n also_o against_o the_o devil_n 104._o if_o thou_o overcome_v and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v for_o a_o victorious_a child_n of_o god_n then_o will_v the_o woman_n crown_n with_o the_o twelve_o star_n be_v set_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v wear_v that_o till_o the_o virgin_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o thy_o death_n or_o with_o thy_o death_n that_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o note_n threefold_a crown_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 105._o for_o while_o the_o virginlike_a image_n lie_v yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n it_o attain_v not_o the_o angels-crown_n for_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n 106._o but_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o die_a of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o creep_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o husk_n or_o shell_n than_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o can_v perish_v note_n no_o more_o and_o then_o the_o right_n by-laid_a crown_n wherein_o god_n become_v man_n will_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o 107._o but_o it_o retain_v the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n also_o for_o a_o eternal_a ensign_n mark_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o eternity_n that_o god_n in_o the_o earthly_a woman_n have_v again_o unshut_a the_o virginity_n and_o be_v become_v man._n 108._o the_o six_o earthly_a mark_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o eternal_a wonder_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a song_n of_o praise_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o death_n 109._o and_o the_o six_o heavenly_a mark_n shall_v be_v our_o crown_n and_o honour_n or_o glory_n that_o we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a have_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a 110._o thus_o shall_v the_o mark_n of_o victory_n remain_v stand_v in_o eternity_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v what_o god_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o humanity_n and_o how_o man_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o angel_n high_o rejoice_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o new-regeneration_n in_o what_o substance_n be_v and_o property_n the_o new-regeneration_n viz_o the_o virgin-child_n stand_v while_o it_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n 1._o be_v we_o swim_v in_o this_o miserable_a sea_n in_o this_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v become_v of_o a_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n wherein_o we_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dimness_n in_o the_o glimmer_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o noble_a mind_n cease_v to_o search_v concern_v its_o true_a native_a country_n into_o which_o it_o be_v to_o go_v 2._o it_o continual_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o god_n or_o when_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n where_o be_v my_o newman_n noble_a pearl_n where_o be_v the_o virgins-child_n i_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o with_o i_o that_o i_o be_o so_o anxious_a about_o that_o which_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v 3._o i_o find_v indeed_o the_o great_a longing_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o but_o can_v see_v where_o my_o heart_n may_v rest_v 4._o i_o be_o yet_o continual_o as_o a_o woman_n which_o will_v fain_o bring_v forth_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o see_v my_o fruit_n which_o be_v promise_v i_o from_o my_o god_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o continual_a longing_n for_o the_o birth_n 2._o one_o day_n call_v another_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o night_n to_o the_o day_n again_o and_o hope_v in_o the_o abstinence_n when_o once_o the_o clear_a morning_n star_n will_v arise_v which_o will_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o mind_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o woman_n that_o labour_v for_o the_o birth_n that_o continual_o hope_v for_o the_o discovery_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o longing_n and_o groan_v 7._o thus_o my_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n it_o go_v with_o we_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o yet_o thus_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n we_o generato_fw-la thus_o in_o great_a groan_v in_o anguish_n and_o know_v not_o the_o seed_n which_o we_o generate_v for_o it_o lie_v shut_v up_o 8._o we_o generate_v not_o as_o to_o this_o world_n how_o will_v we_o then_o see_v the_o fruit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o fruit_n belong_v to_o this_o world_n 9_o but_o see_v we_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n not_o as_o
to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a therefore_o we_o will_v portray_v it_o in_o a_o similitude_n for_o the_o reader_n sake_n and_o for_o our_o refreshment_n 10._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v so_o twofold_a with_o a_o twofold_a mind_n thought_n sense_n and_o will_n we_o can_v not_o better_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o then_o by_o consider_v the_o creature_n or_o creation_n 11._o we_o see_v a_o rude_a stone_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o best_a gold_n and_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o the_o gold_n glister_v in_o the_o stone_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v inanimate_a and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o have_v such_o noble_a precious_a gold_n in_o it_o 12._o so_o also_o we_o we_o be_v earthly_a sulphur_n but_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a sulphur_n in_o the_o earthly_a wherein_o each_o be_v its_o own_o by_o itself_o 13._o indeed_o during_o this_o life_n time_n they_o be_v one_o among_o another_o but_o they_o qualify_v or_o operate_v not_o together_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v the_o note_n conteiner_n and_o dwellinghouse_n of_o the_o other_o 14._o as_o we_o see_v in_o gold_n that_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n be_v not_o the_o gold_n but_o be_v only_o its_o receptacle_n that_o contain_v it_o also_o it_o be_v rude_a drossiness_n do_v not_o afford_v the_o gold_n but_o the_o tinctura_fw-la solis_fw-la or_o tincture_n of_o sol_n afford_v it_o in_o the_o rude_a stone_n 15._o but_o the_o rude_a stone_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o sol_n be_v the_o father_n for_o sol_n impregnate_v the_o rude_a stone_n because_o it_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o sol_n have_v its_o original_a 16._o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o into_o the_o centre_n we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o but_o see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o other_o write_n we_o let_v it_o alone_o here_o 17._o but_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o man_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n sol_n signify_v the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n which_o impregnate_v the_o corrupt_a perish_a man._n 18._o the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a man_n be_v indeed_o earthly_a he_o have_v the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n he_o long_v after_o god_n gold_n sol_n for_o in_o his_o creation_n god_n sol_fw-la be_v take_v along_o to_o his_o substance_n 19_o but_o now_o the_o rude_a stone_n have_v overgrow_v the_o gold_n and_o have_v swallow_v it_o up_o into_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o gold_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o rude_a drossy_a sulphur_n and_o can_v escape_v the_o rude_a sulphur_n unless_o it_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n be_v melt_v away_o and_o then_o sol_n remain_v alone_o 20._o understand_v this_o of_o die_v and_o consume_v therein_o the_o rude_a drossy_a earthly_a flesh_n be_v melt_v away_o and_o then_o the_o virginlike_a spiritual_a flesh_n remain_v alone_o 21._o understand_v we_o aright_o what_o we_o mean_v we_o speak_v the_o precious_a and_o sublime_a truth_n as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o 22._o the_o newman_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n he_o be_v even_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o only_a spirit_n it_o have_v a_o body_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n be_v but_o a_o body_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o fire_n 23._o who_o body_n the_o fire_n can_v consume_v and_o that_o because_o the_o gold_n have_v another_o principle_n 24._o do_v thou_o know_v this_o thou_o earthly_a man_n no_o it_o just_o remain_v mute_a in_o silence_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o gold_n though_o indeed_o it_o carry_v it_o and_o also_o generate_v it_o 25._o so_o also_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o jewel_n which_o he_o carry_v and_o though_o indeed_o he_o help_v to_o generate_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o dark_a or_o dusky_a earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virgin-childe_n bear_v of_o god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o gold_n have_v a_o true_a body_n which_o lie_v hide_v and_o captive_a in_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n so_o also_o the_o virginlike_a tincture_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n have_v a_o true_a real_a heavenly_a divine_a body_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 27._o but_o not_o in_o such_o flesh_n and_o and_o blood_n as_o the_o earthly_a it_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o go_v through_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o be_v not_o apprehend_v as_o the_o gold_n press_v through_o the_o rude_a stone_n and_o break_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v it_o break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 28._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o earthly_a man_n when_o he_o conceive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o become_v man_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o perish_a sulphur_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o virginlike_a centre_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n wherein_o adam_n be_v a_o virgin_n like_o image_n wherein_o the_o wild_a earth_n envelop_v his_o gold_n of_o the_o clear_a divine_a substantiality_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a must_v stand_v in_o death_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o that_o very_a centre_n i_o say_v 29._o and_o in_o that_o very_a centre_n the_o word_n of_o life_n move_v itself_o which_o become_v man_n in_o mary_n and_o therein_o the_o substantiality_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n attain_v a_o live_a tincture_n 30._o and_o then_o the_o noble_a gold_n viz_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o death_n begin_v to_o sprout_v forth_o and_o have_v instant_o in_o itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o note_n there_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o make_v the_o wisdom_n viz_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o a_o pure_a sulphur_n for_o itself_o a_o pure_a flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v 31._o not_o earthly_a essence_n but_o divine_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 32._o this_o be_v 54._o the_o true_a real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o grow_v in_o christ_n spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o become_v man_n which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n wherein_o the_o divine_a tincture_n sprout_v again_o and_o generate_v substance_n out_o of_o itself_o 33._o for_o all_o be_v generate_v and_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n desire_v but_o if_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o light_n than_o it_o be_v sufficient_o knowable_a to_o we_o out_o of_o what_o every_o thing_n be_v proceed_v 34._o yet_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o out_o of_o the_o good_a and_o rich_o amiable_a good_a be_v proceed_v 35._o for_o a_o good-desiring_a will_n conceive_v in_o its_o note_n imagination_n its_o like_a it_o make_v that_o through_o the_o hunger_n of_o its_o desire_v like_o itself_o 36._o thus_o it_o be_v knowable_a to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o deity_n have_v long_v please_v to_o have_v a_o looking-glass_n a_o image_n of_o its_o like_a that_o the_o divine_a longing_n pleasure_n or_o placet_fw-la will_v also_o in_o its_o impregnate_n have_v the_o good_a and_o most_o lovely_a to_o be_v generate_v in_o its_o desirous_a will_n a_o right_a similitude_n according_a to_o the_o good_a according_a to_o the_o clear_a bright_a deity_n 37._o but_o that_o the_o earthly_a have_v intermix_v itself_o therewith_o that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o desirous_a anger_n viz_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o with_o his_o imagination_n kindle_v it_o 38._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v high_o knowable_a to_o we_o that_o god_n note_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o own_o his_o very_a best_a and_o lovely_a of_o all_o which_o he_o create_v to_o his_o likeness_n into_o a_o creature_o substance_n 39_o he_o rather_o become_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v create_v that_o he_o may_v generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_v out_o of_o perdition_n or_o corruption_n again_o and_o put_v or_o change_v it_o into_o the_o best_a wherein_o he_o may_v eternal_o dwell_v 40._o and_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o god_n himself_o dwell_v subsisting_o in_o the_o new_a man_n not_o through_o a_o glimpse_n or_o a_o strange_a glance_n or_o appearance_n but_o substantial_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o principle_n 41._o the_o outward_a man_n touch_v or_o apprehend_v he_o not_o 42._o also_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o newman_n note_n be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v heavenly_a substantiality_n god_n be_v spirit_n god_n do_v not_o perish_v or_o corrupt_v though_o plain_o the_o substance_n perish_v or_o corrupt_v thus_o god_n remain_v in_o himself_o 43._o he_o need_v no_o
and_o dwell_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o wear_v it_o upon_o itself_o as_o its_o garment_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n 55._o second_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o indrawing_a to_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o darknese_n viz_o to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o essential_a fire_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o fiery_a world_n viz_o of_o the_o great_a life_n 56._o and_o then_o three_o it_o be_v itself_o also_o that_o which_o the_o power_n in_o the_o die_a of_o the_o principle_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n out_o of_o the_o die_a sever_v itself_o from_o the_o die_v go_v into_o the_o liberty_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o light-world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light-world_n 57_o here_o in_o this_o place_n arise_v the_o dear_a 19_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 58._o for_o in_o the_o fire-world_n father_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o god_n but_o god_n anger_n god_n fierce_a wrath_n wherein_o as_o to_o this_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n 59_o but_o in_o the_o light-world_n viz_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a life_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n 60._o and_o the_o light-world_n be_v call_v the_o wonder_n council_n and_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n therein_o 61._o and_o be_v all_o together_o as_o far_o as_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o thought_n can_v reach_v nothing_o but_o only_o these_o three_o world_n it_o all_o stand_v therein_o 62._o viz_o first_o there_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o therein_o the_o light_n with_o the_o power_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 63._o second_o there_o be_v the_o dark_a substantiality_n in_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a desirous_a willing_a the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o desire_v wherein_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n viz_o in_o the_o anxious_a death_n 64._o three_o there_o be_v the_o fiery_a world_n viz_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n viz_o the_o great_a strong_a omnipotent_a life_n wherein_o the_o light-world_n dwell_v but_o runapprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire-world_n and_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n also_o how_o the_o light_n sever_v itself_o from_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n two_o world_n be_v one_o in_o another_o 1._o we_o will_v not_o write_v mute_o or_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o demonstrative_o with_o good_a evidence_n we_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o every_o life_n do_v originate_a itself_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n as_o in_o a_o venom_n or_o poison_n which_o be_v a_o die_a and_o yet_o be_v also_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v perceive_v in_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n 2._o for_o without_o the_o anguish_n or_o poison_n there_o be_v no_o life_n as_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o man_n which_o exi_v in_o three_o principle_n 3_o as_o first_o one_o in_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o great_a life_n stand_v to_o which_o a_o die_a poison_n viz_o the_o gall_n belong_v which_o poison_n make_v the_o anguish-chamber_n wherein_o the_o fire-life_n original_o arise_v 4_o and_o second_o out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n the_o second_o principle_n viz_o the_o light-life_n out_o of_o which_o the_o noble_a mind_n with_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n exi_v wherein_o we_o bear_v and_o understand_v our_o noble_a image_n for_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o heart_n original_o arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o quality_n gall._n 5._o three_o we_o understand_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o other_o anguish-chamber_n viz_o in_o the_o maw_n or_o stomach_n or_o entrail_n whereinto_o we_o stuff_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n where_o then_o the_o other_o anguish-chamber_n viz_o the_o three_o centre_n be_v viz_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n a_o stink_n and_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n house_n wherein_o the_o three_o life_n viz_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a life_n become_v generate_v and_o through_o the_o outward_a body_n govern_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n 6._o now_o we_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n there_o stand_v another_o world_n hide_v which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a source_n or_o quality_n house_n for_o the_o heart_n sigh_v or_o pant_v after_o that_o world_n 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o heart_n poison_n possess_v that_o other_o world_n for_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o poison_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o heart_n 8._o but_o note_n with_o its_o imagination_n it_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o other_o world_n of_o the_o libertty_a in_o the_o imagination_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n without_o of_o beyond_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n but_o that_o only_a so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v or_o bear_v a_o long_a pleasure_n to_o or_o into_o god_n 9_o now_o then_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a dominion_n in_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o without_o or_o beyond_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v come_v into_o man_n for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o also_o nothing_o come_v to_o be_v but_o if_o somewhat_o come_v to_o be_v it_o come_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o every_o imagination_n modell_v only_o its_o like_a in_o itself_o and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o similitude_n 10._o see_v then_o that_o the_o note_n substance_n of_o all_o substance_n be_v a_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o three_o principle_n therefore_o it_o bring_v also_o forth_o only_a wonder_n every_o principle_n according_a to_o its_o property_n and_o every_o property_n again_o out_o of_o its_o imagination_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n 11._o therefore_o now_o we_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o these_o wonder_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o kind_n and_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a genetrix_fw-la for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o property_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o mother_n that_o give_v or_o afford_v it_o 12._o therefore_o we_o understand_v now_o first_o in_o this_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o eternity_n together_o with_o nature_n especial_o seven_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n original_o arise_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o but_o one_o only_a substance_n none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o alike_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n their_o beginning_n be_v the_o open_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o one_o only_o eternal_a willing_a which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n 13._o and_o then_o second_o the_o seven_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v if_o the_o one_o only_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n be_v not_o desirous_a 14._o but_o if_o it_o be_v desirous_a than_o it_o be_v a_o imagine_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o long_a pleasure_n to_o find_v itself_o 15._o and_o it_o find_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o imagination_n it_o find_v especial_o seven_o three_o form_n in_o itself_o whereof_o none_o be_v the_o other_o and_o also_o none_o be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o every_o one_o generate_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v but_o the_o will_n remain_v a_o eternal_a nothing_o without_o substance_n also_o without_o shine_v or_o lustre_n 16._o so_o now_o if_o the_o will_v be_v desirous_a therefore_o it_o be_v in-drawing_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o it_o draw_v itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n and_o not_o in_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o will_n be_v as_o thin_a as_o nothing_o 17._o but_o now_o every_o desire_v be_v harsh_a or_o astringent_a for_o it_o be_v its_o property_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o mother_n 18._o and_o the_o willing_n indraw_v in_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o other_o or_o second_a mother_n for_o these_o be_v two_o form_n which_o be_v contrary_a or_o
which_o in_o the_o light_a world_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n 47._o and_o then_o six_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v how_o that_o first_o ayssal_n will_v together_o with_o the_o impregnation_n and_o also_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o wonder_n or_o wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o property_n before_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n be_v no_o divine_a substance_n right_o call_v but_o much_o rather_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o substance_n 48._o which_o mystery_n take_v its_o partition_n in_o the_o fire_n into_o infinite_a endless_a part_n or_o substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v also_o but_o one_o substance_n 49._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o now_o further_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n which_o the_o first_o will_n in_o its_o imagination_n or_o impregnation_n creat_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la wherein_o the_o first_o will_v which_o be_v call_v father_n seek_v find_v and_o feel_v itself_o as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o that_o very_a other_o or_o second_o will_n be_v the_o note_n mother_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o indrawn_a or_o in_o the_o imagination_n impress_v or_o conceive_a impregnation_n 50._o it_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v original_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v also_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o anguish_n wheel_n viz_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n it_o be_v also_o that_o which_o in_o the_o anguish_n go_v forth_o through_o death_n into_o the_o liberty_n which_o break_v or_o 14._o destroy_v death_n and_o give_v or_o afford_v the_o life_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o in_o fire_n take_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n into_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n unapprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o one_o that_o feel_v nothing_o which_o be_v die_v away_o from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o bring_v another_o source_n or_o quality_n into_o itself_o which_o feel_v not_o nor_o find_v the_o first_o from_o which_o it_o have_v die_v away_o 51._o and_o that_o we_o may_v brief_o and_o yet_o fundamental_o and_o proper_o or_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o fire_n original_a know_v that_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o deep_a open_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o original_a stand_v in_o two_o cause_n 52._o the_o first_o cause_n be_v the_o willing-spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v the_o father_n second_o will_v viz_o the_o son_n property_n 53._o and_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o willing_n materia_fw-la matter_n viz_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essential_a life_n viz_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n 54._o the_o anguish_n sigh_v or_o 22._o groan_v after_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o will_n long_v or_o groan_v after_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n for_o the_o willing_a can_v in_o the_o still_a liberty_n in_o itself_o manifest_a or_o reveal_v itself_o without_o the_o essential_a fire_n which_o in_o the_o anguish_n viz_o in_o the_o die_a come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n and_o to_o the_o great_a life_n 55._o thus_o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a anguish_n and_o the_o anguish_n be_v the_o darkness_n itself_o 56._o now_o then_o be_v the_o anguish_n thus_o vehement_o note_n groan_v or_o pant_v after_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o liberty_n so_o it_o conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o willing_a of_o the_o liberty_n as_o a_o flash_n as_o a_o great_a crack_n as_o when_o a_o man_n pour_v water_n into_o the_o fire_n 57_o and_o here_o the_o right_a die_a be_v effect_v for_o the_o very_a fierce_a wrathful_a dark_a anguish_n screeck_v or_o tremble_v before_o the_o flash_n viz_o the_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n for_o the_o darkness_n be_v kill_v and_o vanquish_v and_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_n be_v a_o crack_n of_o great_a joy_n 58._o there_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a fierce_a wrathful_a poison_n sinck_v down_o into_o death_n and_o become_v impotent_a or_o weak_a for_o it_o lose_v the_o sting_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o death_n but_o thus_o the_o right_a life_n of_o the_o feel_n and_o pant_v become_v kindle_v 59_o for_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v strike_v note_n steel_n and_o a_o stone_n together_o for_o they_o be_v two_o great_a hunger_n of_o the_o willing_a after_o the_o substantiality_n and_o of_o the_o substantiality_n after_o the_o life_n 60._o the_o will_n give_v or_o or_o afford_v life_n and_o the_o substantiality_n give_v or_o afford_v the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o life_n as_o fire_n burn_v out_o of_o a_o candle_n so_o burn_v the_o will_v not_o of_o the_o essential_a substantiality_n 61._o fire_n the_o will_n be_v not_o the_o light_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o light_n or_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o essence_n again_o out_o of_o the_o willing_a 62._o the_o anxious_a essential_a fire_n be_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o shine_a fire_n and_o the_o will_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o essential_a fire_n and_o give_v or_o afford_v the_o white_a amiable_a fire_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o hot_a fire_n without_o feeling_n 63._o the_o will_n take_v its_o feeling_n from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o essential_a fire_n in_o the_o four_o form_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o remain_v free_a from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n for_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n become_v in_o the_o kindle_v change_v into_o a_o meek_a love-source_n or_o quality_n 64._o and_o here_o the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n receive_v its_o name_n spirit_n for_o out_o of_o the_o essential_a fire_n it_o attain_v the_o property_n of_o all_o wonder_n also_o the_o right_a life_n of_o the_o power_n and_o might_n over_o the_o essential_a fire-life_n for_o from_o nature_n it_o take_v the_o power_n into_o itself_o and_o bring_v also_o the_o liberty_n into_o itself_o 65._o thus_o the_o liberty_n be_v a_o stillness_n without_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o still_a liberty_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o the_o anguish_n receive_v that_o same_o liberty_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n whence_o it_o become_v so_o rich_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n love_n come_v to_o be_v 66._o for_o the_o will_n which_o have_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o anguish_n become_v thus_o deliver_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o therefore_o it_o find_v itself_o in_o the_o liberty_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o anguish_n 67._o for_o here_o death_n be_v break_v or_o destroy_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o death_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o willing-spirit_n viz_o the_o right_a holy_a life_n go_v with_o the_o break_n open_a forth_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n 68_o and_o be_v now_o also_o a_o fire_n but_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o liberty_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o love-source_n or_o quality_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v this_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n how_o the_o essential_a fire_n be_v a_o burn_a woe_n or_o pain_n and_o the_o light_a a_o amiable_a rich_o joyful_a delight_n and_o habitation_n without_o sensible_a pain_n source_n or_o quality_n 69._o and_o yet_o have_v all_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o another_o essence_n viz_o a_o friendly_a munificent_a welldoing_a essence_n a_o right_a glimpse_n of_o the_o rich_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o fire_n a_o glimpse_n of_o terror_n and_o of_o anguish_n and_o yet_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o also_o the_o one_o find_v not_o the_o other_o in_o the_o essence_n 70._o thus_o there_o be_v two_o world_n one_o in_o another_o whereof_o none_o comprend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o other_o and_o nothing_o can_v go_v into_o the_o light-world_n but_o only_o through_o die_v and_o for_o or_o at_o the_o die_a must_v the_o note_n imagination_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n 71._o the_o anxious_a will_n must_v 22._o groan_v or_o pant_v after_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o total_o give_v itself_o thereinto_o and_o with_o the_o desirous_a imagination_n conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o thus_o the_o strong_a will_n go_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o darkness_n quite_o through_o the_o essential_a fire_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o light-world_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o source_n pain_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o glauben_n faith_n or_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 72._o dear_a child_n of_o man_n here_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o turn_v his_o willing-spirit_n only_o into_o the_o essential_a fire_n and_o thereby_o will_v needs_o dominecre_n over_o the_o light_n 73._o
understand_v here_o also_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o turn_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o material_a essential_a substantiality_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n 74._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o will_n of_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o light_a world_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o material_a substantiality_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o have_v again_o espouse_v or_o unite_a itself_o to_o the_o essential_a fire-spirit_n in_o man_n viz_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v itself_o thereinto_o and_o have_v introduce_v the_o same_o quite_o through_o death_n and_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light-world_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n viz_o in_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 75._o let_v this_o be_v a_o find_n and_o know_v to_o you_o and_o despise_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a depth_n sake_n which_o will_v not_o be_v every_o man_n comprehension_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o darkness_n wherein_o man_n plunge_v himself_o 76._o else_o every_o one_o may_v very_o well_o find_v it_o if_o the_o earthly_a way_n be_v once_o break_v through_o and_o that_o the_o adamical_a evil_a malignant_a or_o malicious_a flesh_n be_v note_n not_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o be_v the_o hindrance_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o itself_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o we_o ought_v further_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o a_o principle_n be_v 2._o for_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o principle_n when_o a_o thing_n become_v what_o it_o never_o be_v before_o where_o out_o of_o nothing_o a_o source_n or_o quality_n come_v to_o be_v and_o out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n a_o right_a life_n with_o understanding_n and_o sense_n or_o thought_n 3._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o right_a principle_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n original_a in_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n which_o break_v the_o substantiality_n and_o also_o the_o darkness_n 4._o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o understand_v first_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o principle_n for_o it_o make_v and_o give_v the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobility_n also_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 5._o second_o we_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o also_o for_o a_o principle_n first_o which_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n unapprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n second_o which_o can_v take_v away_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o three_o can_v change_v the_o fire_n quality_n or_o source_n into_o a_o meek_a love_n four_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a over_o all_o five_o which_o have_v the_o understanding_n to_o break_v the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v darkness_n and_o a_o dry_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n without_o find_v any_o case_n or_o refreshment_n as_o the_o hellish_a quality_n or_o source_n be_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o substance_n be_v hunger_n spoil_v where_o death_n domineer_v with_o its_o sting_n as_o a_o spoil_v or_o fainten_v poison_n 7._o wherein_o real_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a life_n but_o it_o hate_v and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o itself_o where_o the_o right_a fire_n kindle_v be_v not_o attain_v but_o only_o appear_v as_o a_o flash_n without_o blaze_v 8._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o eternal_a there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o principle_n viz_o one_o be_v the_o burn_a or_o blaze_a fire_n which_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o light_n the_o light_n give_v it_o its_o property_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o burn_a source_n or_o quality_n a_o high_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n come_v to_o be_v 9_o for_o the_o anguish_n attain_v the_o liberty_n and_o so_o the_o burn_a fire_n continue_v only_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o find_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n 10._o the_o fire_n take_v into_o itself_o the_o light_n property_n viz_o the_o meekness_n and_o the_o light_n take_v into_o itself_o the_o fire_n property_n viz_o the_o life_n and_o to_o find_v itself_o and_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o light_n or_o to_o be_v the_o light_n 11._o but_o the_o essential_a substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n burn_v continue_v eternal_o a_o darkness_n and_o a_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o fierce_a wrath_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v 12._o as_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o that_o out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n burn_v 13._o thus_o the_o principle_n consist_v in_o fire_n and_o not_o in_o the_o essential_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 14_o the_o essential_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o the_o fire_n shine_v 15._o and_o here_o be_v right_o show_v you_o how_o the_o break_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n viz_o of_o the_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n out_o of_o nature_n both_o together_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shine_a 16._o for_o therefore_o be_v the_o wonder-spirit_n of_o the_o abyss_n desirous_a viz_o that_o it_o may_v become_v shine_v and_o therefore_o it_o bring_v itself_o into_o source_n or_o quality_n that_o it_o may_v perceive_v and_o find_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v its_o wonder_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n for_o without_o source_n or_o quality_n there_o can_v be_v no_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n 17._o now_o understand_v we_o further_o thus_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n have_v no_o right_a substantiality_n but_o the_o harsh_a fierce_a wrath_n be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o sting_n wherein_o it_o stick_v or_o sting_v 11._o and_o the_o anguish_n together_o also_o with_o the_o fire_n be_v or_o make_v also_o no_o right_a substantiality_n but_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o one_o must_v be_v thick_a than_o the_o other_o else_o there_o wâ—uld_v be_v no_o find_v 19_o as_o viz_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n make_v thick_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o bitter_a sting_n find_v the_o anguish_n in_o the_o harsh_a dark_a property_n as_o in_o mâ—â—teria_n matter_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v no_o spirit_n or_o find_v 20._o the_o abyss_n find_v itself_o in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a darkness_n but_o it_o break_v open_v the_o darkness_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o harsh_a darkness_n as_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v find_v itself_o in_o the_o anguish-source_n or_o quality_n 21._o but_o it_o leave_v that_o hard_a matter_n of_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o it_o find_v itself_o and_o go_v in_o into_o itself_o again_o into_o the_o liberty_n viz_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o thus_o must_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n be_v its_o sharpness_n and_o find_v and_o be_v to_o it_o also_o a_o kindle_v of_o its_o liberty_n viz_o of_o the_o light_n wherein_o it_o see_v itself_o what_o it_o be_v 22._o and_o thus_o now_o it_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o itself_o but_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n but_o modell_v itself_o and_o seek_v or_o see_v itself_o according_a to_o all_o form_n 23._o and_o every_o form_n be_v desirous_a to_o find_v and_o to_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o and_o thus_o also_o every_o form_n find_v itself_o in_o itself_o but_o yet_o go_v with_o the_o desire_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o set_v itself_o there_o represent_v as_o a_o figure_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o colour_n wonder_n and_o virtue_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o all_o total_o universal_o yet_o in_o infinite_a form_n 24._o these_o form_n have_v with_o the_o move_n of_o the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n incorporate_v or_o corporise_v themselves_o into_o spirit_n viz_o into_o angel_n that_o so_o the_o hide_a substance_n may_v perceive_v and_o find_v and_o see_v itself_o in_o creature_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a sport_n or_o scene_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 25._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v further_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o light-world_n which_o real_o be_v a_o right_a substantiality_n for_o no_o right_a substance_n can_v consist_v in_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o of_o the_o substance_n 26._o but_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hunger_n a_o earnest_a desire_v it_o must_v have_v substance_n or_o it_o extinguish_v 27._o understand_v this_o as_o follow_v the_o meeknese_n give_v and_o the_o fire_n take_v the_o meekness_n be_v a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o give_v a_o substance_n of_o its_o likeness_n every_o form_n out_o of_o itself_o 28._o and_o the_o fire_n devour_v that_o yet_o it_o give_v the_o light_n out_o of_o it_o it_o give_v that_o
which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o what_o it_o have_v devour_v it_o give_v spirit_n for_o substance_n 29._o for_o it_o devour_v the_o meek_a munificence_n or_o well_o do_v that_o be_v 17._o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o wind_n go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o also_o the_o air_n viz_o the_o right_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n 30._o thus_o understand_v our_o mind_n aright_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n but_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o nature_n through_o the_o fire_n the_o fiery_a nature_n be_v his_o property_n 31._o but_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n 32._o but_o yet_o bring_v his_o desirous_a willing_a into_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o creat_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n a_o other_o or_o second_v willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n again_o into_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 33._o that_o same_o second_o will_n be_v his_o son_n which_o he_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a willing_a from_o eternity_n 34._o which_o he_o bring_v through_o the_o break_n open_a of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o death_n viz_o through_o the_o earnest_a severity_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n forth_o through_o the_o fire_n 35._o that_o very_o second_o will_n viz_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n viz_o the_o stern_a dark_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o thine_a lustre_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o fill_v or_o satiate_v the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n 36._o for_o the_o glance_n be_v also_o as_o a_o thin_a as_o a_o nothing_o or_o as_o the_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n viz_o in_o the_o father_n willing_a and_o make_v the_o father_n light_z clear_a bright_a amiable_a friendly_a for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n other_o barmhertzigkcit_v heart_n or_o mercifulness_n 37._o it_o be_v the_o father_n substantiality_n it_o fill_v or_o satiate_v the_o father_n in_o all_o place_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o he_o no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 38._o understand_v we_o further_o thus_o the_o father_n fire_n devour_v the_o meek_a substance_n viz_o the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n of_o eternal_a life_n into_o itself_o into_o the_o fire_n own_o essence_n and_o meeken_v itself_o therewith_o 39_o there_o must_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v die_v for_o the_o fire_n devour_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o consume_v it_o 40._o note_n and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o consumingness_n a_o live_v rich_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thus_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o holy_a substantiality_n and_o open_v the_o same_o perpetual_o and_o eternal_o 41._o thus_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o eternal_a band_n which_o can_v cease_v or_o pass_v away_o and_o thus_o it_o generate_v itself_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o first_o be_v continual_o also_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o again_o the_o first_o 42._o and_o thus_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fiery_a world_n the_o son_n the_o light_n and_o power-world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n viz_o to_o be_v the_o outgoing_a drive_a power_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 43._o as_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n together_o with_o the_o air_n be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n but_o yet_o divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n and_o none_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o other_o for_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o light_n also_o not_o the_o wind_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 44._o each_o have_v its_o office_n and_o each_o have_v its_o own_o substance_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o each_o be_v the_o other_o life_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o life_n 45._o for_o the_o woâ—â—â—â—loweth_v the_o fire_n up_o else_o it_o will_v be_v stifle_v in_o its_o fierce_a wrath_n 〈◊〉_d will_v fall_v into_o the_o dark_a death_n even_o as_o the_o stifle_a be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n extinguish_v and_o no_o more_o draw_v â—â—â—bstance_n into_o it_o 46._o of_o all_o thiâ—â—_n have_v a_o good_a similitude_n in_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o all_o creature_n sheâ—_n 〈◊〉_d every_o life_n viz_o the_o essential_a fire-life_n draw_v substance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v its_o food_n to_o ear._n 47._o and_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o life_n consume_v the_o substance_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n 48._o and_o you_o see_v doubtless_o very_o right_o how_o the_o life_n arise_v out_o of_o death_n it_o become_v no_o life_n unless_o it_o break_v that_o shell_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n shall_v go_v fortâ—_n it_o must_v also_o go_v into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n into_o the_o centre_n and_o must_v reach_v to_o attain_v the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o anguish_n else_o there_o be_v no_o kindle_v 49._o although_o the_o fire_n be_v manifold_a and_o so_o also_o the_o life_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o great_a anguish_n exi_v also_o the_o great_a life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o right_a fire_n 50._o thus_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o give_v you_o our_o knowledge_n and_o proposal_n intent_n to_o ponder_v of_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o will_v show_v you_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o wherefore_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o second_o wherefore_o we_o must_v die_v also_o and_o three_o rise_v again_o in_o christ_n 51._o this_o you_o see_v now_o in_o this_o description_n very_o clear_o and_o understand_v our_o great_a misery_n that_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n or_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a light-world_n be_v become_v a_o man_n and_o have_v generate_v we_o anew_o in_o himself_o whosoever_o understand_v nothing_o here_o he_o be_v not_o generate_v or_o bear_v of_o god_n 52._o do_v but_o see_v into_o what_o lodging_n adam_n have_v introduce_v we_o he_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n a_o total_a similitude_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three-worlds_n and_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o angelical_a property_n in_o he_o 53._o he_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o holy_a power_n and_o substantiality_n viz_o into_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n he_o shall_v have_v eat_v of_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o have_v drink_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n have_v be_v mention_v at_o large_a 54._o but_o he_o lose_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o the_o angelical_a property_n and_o imagine_v into_o the_o out-birth_n viz_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o fall_n he_o turn_v his_o eye_n out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o earthly_a ruler_n god_n out_o from_o the_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 55._o thus_o he_o become_v captivate_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o rule_v in_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o it_o put_v a_o body_n on_o to_o he_o and_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o again_o and_o swallow_v it_o up_o into_o its_o own_o essence_n into_o its_o essential_a fire_n 56._o but_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a into_o man_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n therefore_o have_v god_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o again_o 57_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a light-world_n viz_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o humane_a essence_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n of_o our_o misery_n 58._o he_o have_v get_v into_o himself_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o essence_n he_o have_v take_v our_o mortal_a life_n into_o himself_o and_o introduce_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n through_o the_o earnest_a severe_a fire_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o light-world_n have_v break_v or_o destroy_v death_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a and_o unshut_a the_o life_n 59_o now_o it_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o whosoever_o will_v possess_v the_o light-world_n
work_n that_o which_o the_o new_a man_n see_v in_o god_n 12._o yet_o christ_n say_v 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o 13._o now_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n become_v our_o habitation_n house_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v he_o be_v become_v our_o body_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n 14._o shall_v we_o then_o in_o christ_n be_v blind_a as_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v through_o and_o in_o we_o what_o he_o will_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n 15._o he_o do_v divine_a work_n and_o see_v what_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o when_o adam_n will_v when_o adam_n will_v fain_o shed_v abroad_o his_o malignant_a wickedness_n with_o highmindedness_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o 16._o o_o no_o there_o he_o hide_v himself_o he_o see_v not_o in_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o die_v in_o christ_n persecution_n and_o contempt_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n into_o these_o he_o see_v and_o let_v the_o old_a ass_n crouch_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v its_o office_n 17._o but_o in_o the_o way_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o newman_n see_v into_o the_o angelical_a world_n it_o be_v to_o he_o much_o easy_a and_o clear_a to_o apprehend_v than_o the_o earthly_a world_n it_o be_v do_v natural_o 18._o not_o with_o imagine_v but_o with_o see_v eye_n with_o those_o eye_n which_o shall_v possess_v the_o angelical_a world_n viz_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n image_n 19_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n that_o spirit_n see_v into_o heaven_n that_o behold_v god_n and_o the_o eternity_n and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o noble_a image_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 20._o out_o of_o or_o from_o this_o see_v have_v this_o pen_n write_v not_o from_o other_o master_n or_o out_o of_o conjecture_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n 21._o though_o now_o indeed_o a_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n and_o not_o a_o total_a entireness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v only_o in_o part_n yet_o it_o be_v searchable_a and_o fundamental_a 22._o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v infinite_a or_o endless_a without_o number_n and_o comprehension_n 12._o we_o know_v only_o in_o part._n 23._o and_o though_o indeed_o we_o know_v much_o more_o yet_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n can_v lift_v itself_o up_o and_o say_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o forth_o it_o speak_v only_a word_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o word_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n for_o the_o mind_n retain_v they_o in_o 4._o the_o hide_a man._n 24._o and_o therefore_o one_o always_o understand_v otherwise_o then_o a_o other_o all_o according_a as_o every_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o so_o also_o he_o apprehend_v and_o so_o he_o expound_v it_o 25._o every_o one_o will_v not_o understand_v my_o write_n according_a to_o my_o meaning_n and_o sense_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v not_o one_o but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n for_o his_o better_v benefit_n one_o more_o than_o another_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o property_n in_o he_o 26._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v often_o 32._o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o well_o and_o see_v or_o look_v after_o what_o man_n will_v that_o his_o good_a work_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o where_o above_o all_o god_n will_v or_o willing_a or_o desire_v be_v do_v 27._o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_v out_o of_o god_n meekness_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o take_v its_o see_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o or_o in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v god_n this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o god_n anger_n it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v not_o with_o god_n eye_n else_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n 28._o now_o if_o one_o say_v i_o see_v nothing_o divine_a he_o shall_v consider_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o cover_n to_o he_o oftentimes_o in_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o highmindedness_a for_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o see_v god_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v and_o blind_v with_o the_o earthly_a malignity_n 30._o note_n let_v he_o look_v into_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v only_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n death_n descension_n into_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o father_n and_o his_o saviour_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 31._o shall_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blind_a when_o he_o dwell_v in_o man_n or_o write_v i_o this_o for_o my_o own_o boast_v 32._o not_o so_o but_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v forsake_v his_o error_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n forth_o into_o a_o holy_a divine_a substance_n that_o he_o also_o with_o the_o divine_a eye_n may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n that_o so_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v 33._o to_o which_o end_v this_o pen_n have_v write_v very_o much_o and_o not_o for_o its_o own_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o this_o life_n sake_n as_o the_o driver_n continual_o reproach_v we_o that_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o the_o driver_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n who_o we_o will_v fain_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o may_v be_v but_o release_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o earthly_a state_n and_o proud_a long_a malady_n which_o make_v he_o blind_a 34._o thus_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n you_o who_o seek_v with_o much_o sigh_v and_o tear_n let_v this_o be_v in_o earnest_a sincerity_n to_o you_o our_o see_v and_o know_v be_v in_o god_n he_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o in_o this_o world_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v as_o he_o know_v be_v profitable_a and_o good_a for_o he_o 35._o for_o he_o that_o see_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n he_o have_v god_n work_n to_o manage_v he_o shall_v and_o must_v manage_v teach_v speak_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v else_o his_o see_v will_v be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o this_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n see_v 36._o but_o for_o the_o wonder_n sake_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n it_o become_v give_v to_o many_o to_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o perverse_n the_o truth_n into_o lie_n and_o despise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 37._o for_o 19_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o his_o who_o we_o serve_v in_o his_o light_n 38._o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n he_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o know_v and_o see_v 39_o we_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v blind_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o know_v no_o life_n in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o see_v and_o our_o work_n may_v be_v he_o 40._o our_o tongue_n shall_v not_o say_v if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a this_o have_v we_o do_v but_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o we_o do_v his_o name_n be_v high_o praise_v 41._o but_o what_o do_v this_o evil_a world_n now_o if_o any_o say_v this_o have_v god_n in_o i_o do_v if_o it_o be_v good_a then_o say_v the_o world_n thou_o fool_n i_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o god_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o lie_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v their_o fool_n and_o lyar._n 42._o what_o be_v it_o then_o or_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n even_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v and_o cover_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o god_n spirit_n may_v not_o become_v know_v and_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o the_o judgement_n 43._o note_n thus_o when_o you_o see_v
that_o the_o world_n fight_v against_o you_o persecute_v you_o despise_v slander_v you_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o name_n of_o god_n then_o consider_v that_o you_o have_v the_o black_a devil_n before_o you_o then_o sigh_n and_o long_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v to_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n sting_n may_v be_v break_v or_o destroy_v that_o devil_n the_o man_n through_o your_o longing_n sigh_v and_o pray_v may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o than_o you_o labour_v right_o in_o god_n vineyard_n you_o prevent_v the_o devil_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upon_o god_n table_n 44._o for_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n we_o become_v new_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o meekness_n we_o must_v strive_v and_o fight_v in_o the_o devil_n thorny_a bath_n in_o this_o world_n against_o he_o 45._o for_o love_n be_v his_o poison_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o terror_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o can_v stay_v if_o he_o know_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o love_n in_o himself_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o away_o or_o will_v burst_v himself_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o 49._o therefore_o be_v love_n and_o meekness_n our_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o can_v fight_v for_o the_o noble_a garland_n under_o christ_n thorney_n crown_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 47._o for_o love_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v god_n fire_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o 48._o the_o love_n have_v god_n eye_n and_o see_v in_o god_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o see_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n and_o death_n 49._o the_o world_n suppose_v mere_o that_o a_o man_n must_v see_v god_n with_o the_o earthly_a and_o starry_a eye_n it_o know_v not_o that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o in_o the_o inward_a 50._o and_o if_o than_o it_o see_v nothing_o admirable_a or_o wonderful_a in_o god_n child_n it_o saithe_v o_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v a_o idiot_n he_o be_v melancholy_a thus_o much_o it_o know_v 51._o o_o harken_v sir_n i_o know_v well_o what_o melancholy_a be_v i_o know_v also_o well_o what_o be_v from_o god_n i_o know_v they_o both_o and_o thou_o also_o in_o thy_o blindness_n but_o such_o knowledge_n cost_v not_o melancholy_a but_o a_o victorious_a wrestle_n 52._o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o without_o wrestle_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o limit_n or_o mark_v choose_v of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o must_v wrestle_v for_o the_o garland_n 53._o indeed_o many_o a_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o it_o in_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o other_o more_o apprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o be_v always_o a_o limit_v or_o mark_v of_o a_o seculum_fw-la or_o high_a pitch_n of_o a_o age_n who_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a year_n and_o be_v choose_v to_o open_a and_o disclose_v the_o wonder_n which_o god_n intend_v or_o purpose_v 54._o but_o note_n not_o all_o out_o of_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v but_o many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o zealous_a seek_n for_o christ_n say_v 7._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o also_o 37._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o those_o i_o will_v not_o reject_v or_o cast_v out_o also_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o god_n his_o father_n also_o *_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o see_v my_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 55._o here_o lie_v the_o see_v out_o of_o christ_n spirit_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o deity_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a flesh_n 56._o thus_o thou_o blind_a world_n know_v wherewith_o we_o see_v when_o we_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o god_n and_o let_v thy_o false_a judge_v alone_o see_v thou_o with_o thy_o eye_n and_o let_v god_n child_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v out_o of_o or_o from_o thy_o gift_n let_v another_o see_v out_o of_o or_o from_o his_o gift_n 57_o 17._o as_o every_o one_o be_v call_v so_o let_v he_o see_v and_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v or_o converse_v for_o we_o manage_v not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conversation_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v to_o serve_v god_n honour_n and_o wonder_n 58._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o itself_o so_o to_o be_v tie_v or_o bind_v up_o as_o outward_a reason_n suppose_v with_o its_o decree_n cannon_n and_o council_n whereby_o always_o one_o chain_n of_o antichrist_n be_v link_v to_o another_o that_o man_n will_v judge_v above_o god_n spirit_n and_o maintain_v and_o hold_v their_o obscurity_n conceit_n or_o opinion_n to_o be_v god_n covenant_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o moreover_o what_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o establish_v with_o a_o oath_n 59_o be_v not_o this_o a_o work_n of_o folly_n to_o bind_v up_o and_o tie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o wonder_n to_o a_o oath_n he_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o also_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v law_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v 60._o i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o covenant_n and_o bind_v be_v antichrist_n and_o unbelief_n let_v it_o seem_v or_o flatter_v how_o it_o will_v god_n spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v unbound_v he_o go_v not_o into_o such_o a_o covenant_n or_o band_n but_o he_o appear_v free_o to_o the_o seek_v humble_a lowly_a mind_n according_a to_o his_o gift_n capable_a as_o he_o his_o *_o incline_n 61._o he_o be_v also_o even_o very_o subject_v to_o it_o if_o it_o do_v but_o earnest_o desire_v he_o what_o then_o will_v that_o institution_n covenant_n in_o humane_a wit_n and_o prudence_n of_o this_o world_n do_v if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o institution_n covenant_n generate_v out_o of_o self_n pomp_n state_n and_o pride_n 62._o friendly_a conference_n and_o colloquy_n together_o be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a that_o one_o present_a or_o impart_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n or_o institution_n be_v a_o false_a or_o wicked_a chain_n against_o god_n 63._o god_n have_v once_o make_v one_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v enough_o in_o eternity_n he_o make_v no_o more_o he_o have_v once_o take_v mankind_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o firm_a testament_n with_o or_o by_o death_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o we_o just_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o that_o and_o cleave_v to_o this_o covenant_n 64._o christendom_n note_v we_o ought_v not_o dare_v to_o dance_v so_o bold_o and_o audacious_o lewd_o about_o christ_n cup_n as_o be_v do_v at_o present_a else_o it_o will_v be_v takeh_a away_o as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o turk_n 65._o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a earnest_a severity_n at_o hand_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v be_v be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v become_v know_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v stand_v bare_a naked_a 66._o but_o look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o become_v not_o thereby_o the_o worse_a christianity_n for_o the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o tree_n the_o 19_o evil_a tree_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o time_n be_v near_o let_v none_o stick_v or_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 67._o for_o it_o avall_v nothing_o that_o any_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v newborn_a and_o set_v continue_v in_o the_o old_a skin_n in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o covetousness_n highmindedness_a unrighteousness_n in_o unchastity_n immodesty_n and_o in_o a_o dishonest_a or_o scandalous_a wicked_a life_n 6._o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o god_n anger_n their_o knowledge_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o at_o the_o judgement_n 68_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conceive_v it_o so_o that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o know_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n then_o he_o must_v present_o be_v a_o door_n of_o the_o word_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o
whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o take_v its_o original_n from_o deceit_n and_o self_n state_n and_o pride_n and_o out_o of_o covetousness_n 19_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n ordain_v then_o look_v to_o it_o and_o walk_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n consider_v that_o therein_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o a_o lord_n over_o christ_n child_n 20._o and_o not_o that_o thou_o fit_a therein_o only_o to_o draw_v their_o sweat_n to_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shepherd_n and_o that_o 2._o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o office_n 21._o 27._o five_o talent_n have_v be_v give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v return_v they_o up_o to_o thy_o lord_n with_o increase_n and_o usury_n thou_o shall_v lead_v thy_o inferior_n in_o the_o right_a way_n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a example_n in_o instruction_n and_o reprove_v of_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n 22._o for_o it_o will_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o reprove_v not_o the_o wicked_a and_o protecte_v not_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a 23._o thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o ruler_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v their_o lord_n not_o thou_o but_o god_n be_v their_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o part_v they_o in_o their_o fall_n out_o and_o decide_v their_o difference_n 24._o not_o for_o thy_o covetousness_n only_o be_v thou_o their_o judge_n but_o for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n that_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v lead_v and_o direct_v the_o simple_a not_o only_o with_o squeeze_v of_o his_o sweat_n but_o with_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n 25._o thou_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v give_v a_o earnest_a severe_a account_n thereof_o 26._o whatsoever_o when_o the_o miserable_a sigh_v concern_v thou_o in_o his_o oppression_n he_o complain_v of_o thou_o before_o he_o and_o thy_o lord_n thou_o shall_v and_o must_v stand_v with_o he_o before_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o thy_o soul_n no_o hypocrisy_n will_v help_v 27._o whatsoever_o be_v sow_v with_o tear_n in_o right_a earnestness_n that_o become_v a_o substance_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n except_o a_o man_n convert_v and_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o welldoing_a and_o benefit_n to_o the_o oppress_a that_o they_o may_v bless_v he_o then_o that_o substance_n break_v 28._o therefore_o you_o ruler_n and_o superior_n you_o ought_v to_o look_v narrow_o to_o your_o state_n and_o condition_n whence_o it_o arise_v original_o the_o root_n will_v short_o be_v narrow_o seek_v after_o 12._o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n 29._o but_o have_v a_o care_n that_o therewith_o you_o domineer_v ride_v not_o in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n as_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n himself_o do_v and_o so_o you_o be_v find_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n show_v we_o that_o you_o be_v become_v the_o propriety_n fulfil_n of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n 30._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n thus_o have_v my_o parent_n elder_n ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n walk_v i_o have_v inherit_v it_o from_o they_o thou_o know_v not_o into_o what_o lodging_n they_o be_v enter_v 31._o will_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n then_o thou_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n how_o they_o have_v rid_v on_o in_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n but_o look_v upon_o god_n word_n that_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o foot_n 32._o for_o many_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a be_v go_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o thou_o will_v follow_v after_o they_o if_o thou_o walk_v in_o their_o footstep_n 33._o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o portray_v or_o paint_v before_o thou_o the_o hypocritical_a way_n his_o colour_n glistere_n outward_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n essence_n it_o be_v poison_n 34._o o_o how_o dangerous_a away_o have_v we_o to_o wander_v and_o travail_v through_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o torment_v eternal_a thing_n in_o the_o wicked_a than_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n and_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a scorn_n and_o reproach_n 35._o as_o they_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n child_n so_o also_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n 36._o therefore_o must_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o and_o here_o sweat_v in_o the_o thistly_a and_o thorney_n bath_n and_o become_v bear_v anew_o in_o anguish_n they_o must_v walk_v in_o a_o narrow_a steep_a path_n where_o reason_n always_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o fool_n thou_o may_v live_v in_o joy_n and_o jollity_n and_o be_v save_v well_o enough_o 37._o o_o how_o often_o outward_a reason_n strike_v and_o smite_v the_o noble_a image_n which_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o thorney_n bath_n out_o of_o tribulation_n how_o many_o sprout_n become_v tear_v of_o from_o the_o pearl-tree_n through_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n which_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o false_a and_o wicked_a way_n 38._o the_o miserable_a sigh_n and_o paint_v after_o temporal_a sustenance_n and_o curse_v the_o oppressor_n which_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sweat_n and_o think_v he_o do_v right_a in_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o destroy_v himself_o therein_o he_o do_v even_o as_o wicked_o as_o his_o driver_n or_o oppressor_n 39_o do_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o patience_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o pilgrime_n evil_a path_n and_o do_v set_v his_o hope_n in_o his_o journey_n end_v and_o do_v consider_v that_o thus_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o misery_n under_o oppression_n 1._o he_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n o_o how_o happy_o and_o bless_o shall_v he_o do_v 40._o he_o have_v cause_n hereby_o to_o look_v for_o another_o and_o better_a life_n see_v he_o must_v here_o swim_v in_o anguish_n and_o misery_n if_o he_o right_o understand_v it_o how_o well_o god_n intend_v it_o towards_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o seek_v and_o hunt_v after_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o earthly_a life_n 41._o be_v he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n affliction_n and_o oppression_n and_o that_o he_o must_v spend_v his_o day_n here_o in_o hard_a straits_n in_o misery_n in_o vain_a labour_n weariness_n and_o care_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n let_v it_o not_o pass_v so_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o thus_o give_v cause_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a rest_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 42._o beside_o he_o must_v every_o hour_n expect_v death_n and_o leave_v his_o work_n to_o another_o what_o be_v it_o then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o build_v his_o hope_n upon_o this_o world_n wherein_o he_o be_v but_o only_o a_o guest_n and_o a_o wanderer_n or_o pilgrim_n which_o must_v there_o wander_v through_o the_o way_n or_o passage_n of_o his_o constellation_n 43._o if_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o inward_a constellation_n o_o how_o happy_o and_o bless_o will_v he_o labour_v in_o god_n work_n and_o let_v the_o outward_a go_v as_o it_o may_v or_o can_v be_v 44._o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o intend_v to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o better_a council_n and_o advice_n but_o that_o he_o continual_o consider_v and_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o do_n and_o substance_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o or_o for_o god_n 45._o his_o mind_n shall_v in_o a_o constant_a hope_n be_v look_v towards_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v his_o wage_n for_o his_o labour_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v in_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o labour_n which_o he_o perform_v 46._o and_o when_o he_o must_v oftentimes_o serve_v his_o driver_n or_o oppressor_n in_o weariness_n without_o wage_n then_o let_v he_o but_o consider_v that_o he_o labour_v for_o god_n and_o be_v patient_a in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v well_o bestow_v his_o wage_n upon_o he_o in_o due_a time_n 47._o for_o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v not_o pay_v his_o labourer_n off_o at_o noon_n day_n but_o in_o *_o the_n evening_n when_o their_o day_n labour_n be_v do_v when_o we_o go_v home_o to_o our_o lord_n our_o of_o the_o vale_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o every_o one_o receive_v his_o wage_n 48._o note_n those_o then_o who_o have_v labour_v much_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v much_o wage_n
also_o god_n sun_n draw_v man_n lily_n viz_o the_o note_n new_a man_n always_o in_o his_o power_n forth_o from_o the_o evil_a essence_n and_o draw_v at_o last_o out_o of_o it_o a_o tree_n in_o god_n kingdom_n 79._o and_o then_o he_o let_v the_o old_a evil_a tree_n or_o shell_n under_o which_o the_o new_a do_v grow_v fall_v away_o into_o the_o earth_n into_o its_o mother_n after_o which_o it_o indeed_o long_v and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n wherein_o all_o must_v again_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n 80._o thus_o go_v the_o lily_n also_o into_o its_o ether_n viz_o into_o the_o note_n free_a will_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n 81._o understand_v it_o further_o thus_o when_o thus_o two_o kingdom_n divide_v themselves_o in_o the_o crack_n or_o terror_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o terror_n or_o crack_n in_o itself_o a_o flash_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n viz_o of_o the_o life_n kindle_v 82._o thus_o the_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la viz_o the_o first_o matter_n which_o the_o harshness_n make_v with_o its_o enter_n in_o wherein_o the_o enmity_n exist_v divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n one_o downward_o into_o death_n this_o be_v the_o essential_a life_n with_o substantiality_n of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o earth_n and_o stone_n 83._o and_o then_o the_o second_o part_n sever_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o liberty_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o fire_n kindle_v the_o liberty_n so_o that_o it_o also_o note_n become_v desirous_a and_o that_o now_o in_o its_o desire_v draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n into_o itself_o viz_o the_o meek_a welldoing_a and_o make_v be_v also_o become_v material_a matter_n 84._o this_o now_o be_v the_o heavenly_a divine_a corporcity_n substantiality_n which_o draw_v the_o fire_n again_o into_o itself_o and_o devourth_o it_o in_o its_o crack_n or_o terror_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o there_o the_o soft_a meekness_n consume_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o bring_v itself_o into_o the_o high_a joy_n so_o that_o out_o of_o auguish_n love_n and_o out_o of_o fire_n a_o love-burning_a come_v to_o be_v 85._o and_o give_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a the_o rich_o joyful_a spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o arise_v original_o in_o the_o first-willing_a which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n a_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o of_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o the_o enmity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o nature_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n 86._o and_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n which_o there_o in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o in_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n open_v the_o noble_a note_n tincture_n which_o be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 87._o and_o cause_v in_o the_o substantiality_n the_o element_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n but_o in_o the_o anger_n kindle_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n have_v kindle_v itself_o whence_o in_o the_o substantiality_n earth_n and_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 88_o which_o the_o maghty_a source_n or_o quality_n in_o verbo_fw-la fiat_n in_o the_o world_n fiat_n have_v separate_v into_o a_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n be_v express_v at_o large_a 89._o thus_o understand_v the_o fire-â—lash_a for_o the_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n 90._o and_o the_o love-birth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o five_o form_n 91._o and_o the_o swallow_a in_o of_o substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o meekness_n into_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n where_o the_o fire_n also_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n viz_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o colour_n wonder_n and_o virtue_n whence_o the_o five_o sense_n viz_o see_v hearing_n smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v exit_fw-la for_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n 92._o and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a element_n be_v comprehend_v out_o of_o which_o the_o spring_a grow_v or_o paradise_n exi_v for_o the_o seven_o form_n as_o again_o for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o form_n which_o give_v substance_n power_n and_o meekness_n to_o all_o form_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o eternal_a dwell_n or_o delight_n of_o life_n 93._o for_o the_o seven_o form_n hold_v or_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o angelical_a world_n as_o also_o the_o paradise_n or_o right_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v manifest_a and_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o light_a world_n contain_v as_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o other_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n further_o and_o more_o circumstance_n of_o this_o three_o citation_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o thus_o you_o child_n of_o man_n be_v here_o see_v and_o not_o blind_a observe_v what_o be_v here_o manifest_v to_o you_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o behind_o sleep_v not_o it_o be_v high_a time_n do_v but_o see_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n be_v 2._o this_o world_n be_v generate_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a the_o nature_n centre_n of_o nature_n have_v ever_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o to_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_a 3._o with_o this_o be_v world_n and_o with_o the_o devil_n malice_n fierce_a wrath_n it_o be_v come_v into_o substance_n but_o yet_o understand_v what_o the_o devil_n be_v 4._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o his_o legion_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n substantiality_n as_o one_o when_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 5._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v or_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o set_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o love_n but_o he_o set_v it_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n back_o into_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o will_v fain_o domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n over_o god_n meekness_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o despise_v the_o love_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n give_v strength_n and_o may_v 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n into_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o four_o form_n he_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o terrible_a flash_n and_o that_o be_v his_o right_a life_n 7._o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o however_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n long_v and_o pant_v after_o the_o life_n which_o come_v to_o help_v the_o life_n with_o the_o liberty_n viz_o with_o the_o meekness_n that_o have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o light_n in_o eternity_n 8._o also_o he_o can_v frame_v or_o create_v no_o imagination_n or_o longing_n after_o it_o for_o god_n will_v spirit_n flow_v into_o he_o and_o quell_v he_o in_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o five_o 9_o and_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v all_o form_n of_o nature_n yet_o all_o be_v enimicitious_a and_o opposite_a or_o of_o contrary_a will_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o now_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o anger_n or_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v in_o he_o 10._o god_n who_o be_v all_o have_v open_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n or_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o original_a in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o also_o be_v creature_o for_o it_o have_v also_o long_v to_o manifest_v itself_o 11._o and_o when_o god_n once_o move_v himself_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n than_o all_o become_v manifest_a whatsoever_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n both_o in_o love_n and_o anger_n 12._o see_v now_o we_o thus_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o that_o god_n let_v we_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v now_o look_v to_o it_o and_o generate_v some_o good_a out_o of_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o we_o 13._o if_o we_o make_v a_o angel_n out_o of_o we_o than_o we_o be_v that_o 14._o if_o we_o make_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o we_o then_o also_o we_o be_v that_o 15._o here_o we_o be_v in_o the_o make_v in_o the_o create_a we_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n god_n will_v in_o the_o love_n
of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n or_o longing_n suck_v of_o god_n power_n then_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o the_o noble_a lilly-branch_n be_v generate_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o substance_n that_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n be_v become_v man._n 9_o there_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v high_o regard_v and_o take_v care_n of_o and_o that_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o lust_n have_v no_o room_n or_o space_n leave_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o newman_n may_v grow_v and_o be_v great_a and_o become_v adorn_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n 10._o but_o now_o reason_n ask_v how_o be_v then_o the_o similitude_n 11._o behold_v god_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n together_o with_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v also_o spirit_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n the_o desire_n be_v the_o centre_n viz_o the_o first_o substance_n to_o nature_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o branch_n essence_n 12._o for_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n go_v the_o sense_n or_o thought_n they_o be_v and_o have_v their_o original_a out_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o desirousness_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n for_o they_o be_v the_o bitterness_n and_o run_v always_o into_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o anguish_n wheel_n and_o seek_v rest_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n 13._o they_o be_v they_o which_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n wheel_n viz_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o crack_n or_o terror_n willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o into_o death_n and_o thus_o sink_v down_o through_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n into_o the_o liberty_n viz_o into_o god_n arm_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o liberty_n as_o a_o life_n out_o of_o death_n 14._o they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o new_a taste_n or_o relish_v which_o penetrate_v into_o god_n wisdom_n and_o wonder_n they_o bring_v the_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n they_o fill_v their_o mother_n the_o mind_n and_o give_v it_o power_n from_o god_n essence_n 15._o thus_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o wheel_n or_o the_o right_a chamber_n of_o the_o life_n viz_o soul_n the_o soul_n own_o house_n of_o which_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n if_o the_o substantiality_n understand_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o tincture_n be_v account_v to_o it_o viz_o the_o fire-life_n 16._o for_o out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n hoi_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o fire-life_n dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mobility_n of_o the_o fires-life_n it_o make_v the_o understanding_n 17._o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n be_v the_o mind_n servant_n and_o be_v the_o subtle_a messenger_n they_o go_v into_o god_n and_o again_o out_o of_o god_n into_o necessity_n 18._o and_o wherein-soev_a they_o kindle_v themselves_o either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o necessity_n viz_o in_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n that_o they_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o mind_n 19_o therefore_o must_v the_o noble_a mind_n often_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n and_o stifle_v it_o in_o its_o anguish_n when_o the_o thought_n have_v entertain_v or_o load_v in_o false_a or_o evil_a imagination_n into_o the_o desire_n 20._o thus_o understand_v it_o last_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n be_v himself_o alice_n and_o in_o all._n 21._o but_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o find_v the_o light-and_a power_n world_n in_o himself_o he_o himself_o make_v they_o so_o that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n with_o all_o form_n be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o a_o find_n of_o himself_o in_o great_a wonder_n 22._o he_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o byss_n and_o abyss_n the_o liberty_n and_o also_o the_o nature_n in_o light_n and_o darkness_n 23._o and_o man_n also_o be_v it_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o so_o seek_v and_o find_v himself_o as_o god_n do_v 24._o our_o whole_a write_n and_o teach_v aim_v at_o this_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v make_v and_o last_o find_v ourselves_o how_o we_o must_v generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n that_o god_n love-spirit_n in_o we_o may_v be_v the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v 25._o and_o that_o we_o withdraw_v from_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n that_o we_o may_v introduce_v ourselves_o into_o the_o true_a similitude_n in_o three_o world_n that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o order_n and_o that_o the_o light-world_n in_o we_o may_v be_v lord_n that_o that_o may_v lead_v the_o dominion_n 26._o that_o so_o the_o anguish_n world_n may_v abide_v hide_v in_o the_o light-world_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o god_n and_o so_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o god_n wonder_n 27._o else_o if_o we_o attain_v not_o the_o light-world_n then_o be_v the_o anguish-world_n in_o we_o the_o upper_a dominion_n and_o so_o we_o live_v eternal_o in_o a_o enimicitious_a source_n or_o quality_n 28._o and_o this_o strife_n last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o earthly_a life_n endure_v and_o than_o it_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a ether_n either_o into_o light_n or_o into_o darkness_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o release_n more_o and_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n warn_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n amen_o conclusion_n 29._o thus_o reader_n who_o love_v god_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o true_a similitude_n of_o god_n which_o god_n high_o love_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o similitude_n as_o in_o his_o own_o god_n be_v in_o man_n the_o middlemost_a 30._o but_o he_o dwell_v only_o in_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o than_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n viz_o in_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o desire_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n feel_v he_o 31._o else_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v very_o much_o too_o subtle_a to_o be_v behold_v by_o we_o only_o the_o thought_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n understand_v in_o the_o willing-spirit_n for_o the_o will_n send_v the_o thought_n into_o god_n and_o god_n give_v himself_o into_o the_o thought_n 32._o and_o then_o the_o thought_n bring_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o will_v and_o the_o will_n receive_v they_o with_o joy_n but_o with_o quake_a tremble_v 33._o for_o it_o acknowledge_v itself_o unworthy_a see_v it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o rough_a lodging_n viz_o out_o of_o a_o waver_a mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o before_o god_n 34._o thus_o out_o of_o its_o triumph_n come_v a_o soft_a gentle_a meekness_n to_o be_v that_o be_v god_n true_a substance_n and_o it_o apprehend_v that_o very_a substance_n 35._o and_o that_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v substance_n be_v in_o the_o willing_a the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o be_v call_v the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n which_o the_o will_n have_v receive_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o sinck_v or_o demerse_v itself_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n 36._o thus_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v entire_a or_o total_a and_o god_n see_v or_o find_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o similitude_n 37._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o think_v or_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a substance_n or_o sorrein_a thing_n to_o the_o wicked_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a substance_n for_o the_o wicked_a apprehend_v he_o not_o 38._o god_n be_v in_o he_o indeed_o but_o not_o manifest_a in_o the_o willing_a and_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v only_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o he_o he_o can_v reach_v or_o attain_v the_o light_n 39_o it_o be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o he_o his_o essence_n conceive_v or_o apprehend_v not_o it_o it_o show_v itself_o before_o he_o and_o be_v only_o his_o pain_n source_n or_o torment_n and_o he_o do_v but_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o also_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 40._o he_o will_v be_v better_o at_o ease_n if_o he_o can_v be_v eternal_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v find_v no_o shame_n or_o reproach_n in_o he_o 41._o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o he_o and_o he_o can_v apprehend_v he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o great_a plague_n so_o that_o he_o will_v hate_v himself_o and_o it_o will_v make_v he_o a_o eternal_a contrary_a will_n opposite_a
the_o abominable_a devil_n and_o do_v what_o the_o abominable_a prince_n lucifer_n will_n the_o eight_o chapter_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o how_o a_o man_n become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o my_o belove_a seek_v and_o desirous_a mind_n thou_o that_o 6._o hungere_v and_o thirste_a after_o god_n kingdom_n mark_v the_o ground_n i_o pray_v thou_o what_o be_v show_v to_o thou_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o babol_n teach_v where_o man_n bring_v conscience_n into_o the_o history_n and_o so_o tickle_a and_o flatter_v they_o courtlike_a with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n where_o man_n teach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n historical_o 3._o like_o a_o worldly_a judicatory_a where_o one_o fault_n be_v remit_v he_o of_o grace_n though_o he_o plain_o abide_v wicked_a in_o his_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o here_o god_n will_v have_v no_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n he_o take_v not_o sin_n from_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o that_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o conscience_n abide_v in_o the_o abomination_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v 7._o you_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a or_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o that_o will_v tickle_v himself_o with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o willing_a will_v abide_v unregenerate_v in_o the_o adamical_a man_n do_v like_o one_o that_o comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o lord_n will_v bestow_v his_o land_n upon_o he_o without_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o only_o upon_o his_o son_n so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o 7._o will_v thou_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o for_o thy_o proper_a own_a than_o thou_o must_v become_v his_o right_n and_o true_a son_n 3._o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o maid_n servant_n shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o free_a the_o son_n of_o the_o history_n be_v a_o stranger_n 8._o thou_o must_v become_v bear_v or_o generate_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o generate_v bodily_a son_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o christ_n death_n be_v thy_o death_n his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v thy_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thy_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o eternal_a life_n kingdom_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n 10._o in_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o right_a true_a son_n bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o thou_o be_v note_n a_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o good_n else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n child_n and_o heir_n 11._o so_o long_o as_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n stick_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o image_n so_o long_o thou_o be_v the_o perish_a adam_n earthly_a son_n no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n will_v help_v give_v as_o many_o good_a word_n before_o god_n as_o thou_o will_v yet_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o strange_a child_n 12._o and_o god_n good_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o thou_o so_o long_o till_o thou_o come_v with_o 20._o the_o lose_a son_n to_o the_o father_n again_o with_o a_o right_n true_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o lose_a good_n of_o inheritance_n 13._o thou_o must_v go_v forth_o with_o thy_o willing-spirit_n out_o from_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o break_v or_o destroy_v the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o be_v woeful_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o willing-spirit_n to_o forsake_v the_o treasure_n it_o possess_v wherein_o the_o willing-spirit_n become_v generate_v and_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n willing_a 14._o and_o there_o thou_o sowe_v thy_o seed_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n as_o fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o god_n field_n for_o thy_o willing_a receive_v god_n power_n christsâ—body_o and_o the_o new_a body_n in_o god_n grow_v to_o thou_o 15._o and_o then_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n and_o christ_n good_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o his_o merit_n be_v thy_o merit_n his_o suffer_a death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v all_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v thy_o spirit_n 11._o he_o lead_v thou_o upon_o right_a path_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v thou_o do_v to_o god_n 19_o thou_o sowe_v in_o this_o world_n and_o reap_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o open_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n his_o wonder_n and_o draw_v thyself_o with_o thy_o willing-spirit_n into_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 17._o mark_v this_o you_o covetous_a you_o proud_a you_o envious_a you_o false_a judger_n you_o wicked_a malicious_a which_o introduce_v your_o willing_a and_o desire_n into_o earthly_a good_n into_o money_n and_o plenty_n into_o pleasure_n and_o the_o voluptuousness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o esteem_v money_n and_o good_n to_o be_v your_o treasure_n and_o set_v your_o desire_n therein_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v god_n child_n 18._o you_o stand_v and_o dissemble_v before_o god_n â—e_n shall_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n but_o you_o abide_v with_o your_o image_n in_o adam_n skin_n in_o adam_n flesh_n and_o so_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v but_o dissembler_n you_o be_v not_o god_n child_n 19_o you_o must_v become_v bear_v in_o god_n if_o you_o will_v be_v his_o child_n else_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o together_o with_o your_o hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n who_o paint_v before_o you_o a_o glister_v colour_n 20._o they_o teach_v and_o be_v 23._o not_o know_v of_o god_n 15._o not_o send_v to_o teach_v they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o for_o worldly_a honour_n sake_n and_o be_v 1._o the_o great_a where_o at_o babel_n who_o flatter_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o willing-spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o 3._o dragon_n at_o babel_n 21._o belove_a mind_n will_v thou_o be_v the_o chlide_a of_o god_n then_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o affault_n and_o for_o tribulation_n it_o be_v no_o light_n and_o soft_a entrance_n into_o the_o child_n life_n especial_o where_o reason_n lie_v captive_a in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n 22._o it_o must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o willing_a must_v go_v out_o from_o reason_n it_o must_v sow_v itself_o into_o god_n kingdom_n in_o lowly_a obedience_n as_o a_o grain_n be_v sow_v in_o a_o field_n or_o soil_n it_o must_v in_o reason_n make_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o new_a fruit_n grow_v in_o god_n kingdom_n 23._o thus_o that_o man_n stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o god_n 24._o the_o inward_a fiery_a essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n become_v incorporate_v with_o the_o new_a body_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o flow_v up_o in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o god_n willing_a and_o their_o fire_n be_v god_n fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o love_n meekness_n and_o humility_n burn_v 25._o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v forth_o and_o help_v he_o to_o stand_v out_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n also_o against_o the_o perished_a corrupt_a flesh_n and_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z his_o yoke_n of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a become_v light_a to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v in_o this_o world_n abide_v in_o the_o strife_n 26._o for_o to_o the_o earthly_a life_n belong_v sustenance_n that_o he_o must_v seek_v and_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o hang_v his_o willing_a and_o heart_n thereupon_o 27._o it_o must_v trust_v god_n and_o his_o earthly_a reason_n pass_v always_o into_o doubt_v it_o will_v fail_v he_o it_o will_v needs_o always_o see_v god_n and_o yet_o can_v for_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o in_o himself_o 28._o thus_o must_v reason_n be_v it_o can_v set_v god_n be_v compel_v into_o hope_n 29._o there_o then_o doubt_v run_v counter_a against_o faith_n or_o believe_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o hope_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o earnest_a willing_a with_o the_o right_n true_a image_n strive_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n there_o be_v woe_n and_o it_o often_o go_v sad_o 30._o especial_o if_o reason_n look_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o its_o willing-spirit_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a have_v respect_n towards_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n there_o it_o be_v say_v be_v sober_a watch_v fast_o and_o pray_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v tame_a the_o earthly_a reason_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o god_n spirit_n may_v find_v place_n in_o you_o 31._o if_o that_o